RNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147
∞¬Òûª
¨sÁUÀ–IVA
Part–IVA
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼À
Bengaluru, Tuesda
0
¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸É
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ M¦àUÉ zÉÆ
¸ÀASÉå: 27 JA§ÄzÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁd
20
(2017gÀ dÆ£ï 27£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
(2017gÀ dÆ£ï 27£ÉÃ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¢AzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä
PÀ°à¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ.
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀª
C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
(2) EzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ª
(3) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁ
eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÃ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀzÀ°è F C¢ü¤A
G¯ÉèÃRªÀ£ÁßV CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
ª∞ «Ò∏Â
C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¼ÀªÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 27, 2017 (DµÁqsÀ 06, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð
ay, June 27, 2017 (Ashada 06, Shaka Varsha
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
E 28 ±Á¸À£À 2017, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.06.2
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017PÉÌ 2017gÀ
ÆgÉwzÀÄÝ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉUÁV EzÀ£ÀÄß 2017
då¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
017gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 27
zÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAaPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÆ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉA
CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ gÁdåzÉÆ
Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ
ªÀvÉÛAl£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄA
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – I
¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ
Û ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸À
ÄÝ.
ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀ
ÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
iÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¯ÉèÃRªÀ£ÀÄß D
∏Â√¿Ê
1939)
1939)
£ÀA. 574
No. 574
2017
dÆ£ï wAUÀ¼À 27£ÉÃ
7gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ
ÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ)
AiÀįÁVzÉ)
ƼÀV£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ
AqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ
ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ
Äß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
G¥À§AzsÀ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ
2
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,- (1) “PÀæªÀiÁºÀð PÉèêÀÄÄ”
JAzÀgÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1882gÀ (1882gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 4) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3 gÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ
CxÀðªÀ£Éßà E®Æè ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(2) “§lªÁqÉ «¼Á¸À” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÆß vÀ®Ä¦¸À®Ä £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
¤ÃqÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è (invoice) £ÀªÀÄÆzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À
§lªÁqÉ «¼Á¸À;
(3) “zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ°è£À «¼Á¸À” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À «¼Á¸À;
(4) “£ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, DzÀgÉ F ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è;
(5) “KeÉAmï” JAzÀgÉ, ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§â£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ, PÁgÀPÀ (factor), zÀ¯Áè½, PÀ«ÄõÀ£ï KeÉAlÄ, CºÀðwAiÀÄ, ¨sÀgÀªÀ¸É PÉÆqÀĪÀ KeÉAlÄ,
ºÀgÁdÄzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ ªÁtÂdå KeÉAl£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ M§â
ªÀåQÛ;
(6) “¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ” JAzÀgÉ, CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ, MAzÉà ±Á±ÀévÀ SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉå
(¥Áå£ï)AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ J¯Áè vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À
(M§â ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ »ªÀÄÄäR vÉjUÉ «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À
ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹), vÉjUÉ «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À, gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgÀgÁdå ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ªÀiË®å ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ, gÁdå vÉjUÉ, PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ vÉjUÉ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀPÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è;
(7) “PÀȶPÀ” JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) ¸ÀéAvÀ zÀÄrªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CxÀªÁ
(©) PÀÄlÄA§zÀ zÀÄrªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CxÀªÁ
(¹) £ÀUÀzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀÄdÆjUÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è PÀÆ°UÉ
£ÉëĹPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ;
-¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¸ÁUÀĪÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ »AzÀÆ C«¨sÀPÀÛ PÀÄlÄA§;
(8) “C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 107gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹¯ÁzÀ, ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ
CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;
(9) “C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 109gÀ°è CrAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¦Ã®Ä
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt;
(10) “UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£À” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ;
(11) “PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA-
PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ, ªÀÄgÀÄ-PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ, vÁvÁÌ°PÀ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ, Që¥Àæ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ «ªÉÃZÀ£Á
PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(12) “¸ÀºÀªÀwð GzÀåªÀÄ” JA§ÄzÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1961gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 43) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 92J
AiÀÄ°è EzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀðªÀ£Éßà ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(13) “¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É” JAzÀgÉ, WÉÆö¹zÀ ªÀ»ªÁn£À, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉUÀ¼À, PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ,
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁVgÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ DvÀ£À C£ÀÄ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä,
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è
eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¤ªÀð»¹zÀ CxÀªÁ MzÀV¹zÀ
zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À, jl£ÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉà zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉë;
(14) “¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À ±ÁSÉ;
(15) “C¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 116gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü;
3
(16) “ªÀÄAqÀ½” JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÀæ gÁd¸Àé ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1963gÀ (1963gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 54) CrAiÀÄ°è
¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C§PÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÃªÀiÁ¸ÀÄAPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(17) “ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ” ªÀÅ F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛªÉ,-
(J) ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¯Á¨sÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ¯Á¨sÀ«®èzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¥ÁgÀ, ªÁtÂdå, vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ, ªÀÈwÛ, PÀ¸ÀħÄ, ªÁå¥ÁgÀ
¸ÁºÀ¸À, ¨ÁfPÀlÄÖ«PÉ CxÀªÁ CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ EvÀgÉà AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀlĪÀnPÉ;
(©) G¥À-RAqÀ (J)£À ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ZÀlĪÀnPÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ;
(¹)
¥ÀjªÀiÁt, DªÀvÀð£À, ¤gÀAvÀgÀvÉ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄvÀvÉ EgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀĪÀ G¥À-RAqÀ (J) zÀ°è
ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ;
(r) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ, §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ CxÀªÁ ¸Áé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄî«PÉ;
(E) MAzÀÄ PÀè¨ï, ¸ÀAWÀ, ¸ÉƸÉÊn CxÀªÁ CAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ (ªÀAwUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV) MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(J¥sï) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DªÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ;
(f) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¥ÁgÀzÀ, ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀ¸ÀÄ©£À ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ°è M¦àvÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »rzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(JZï) mÉÆÃl¯ÉʸÉÃlgï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ §ÄPï ªÉÄÃPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁ¤UÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MAzÀÄ gÉøï
PÀè§Äâ MzÀV¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(L) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, MAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV
PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÁUÀ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀlĪÀnPÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ;
(18) “ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ±ÉæÃt” JAzÀgÉ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ, ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV UÀÄgÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ GzÀåªÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EzÀÄ EvÀgÉ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½AzÀ ©ü£ÀߪÁzÀ £ÀµÀÖ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ¤ÃAiÀÄvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
«ªÀgÀuÉ: F RAqÀzÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖªÉAiÉÄà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß
¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀ°è ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À°è F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛªÉ,-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;
(©) GvÁàzÀ£Á ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;
(¹) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À UÁæºÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀÄA¥ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÀð;
(r) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ §¼À¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(E) ¨ÁåAPï ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ, «ªÉÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ (J°è
C£ÀéAiÀĪÉÇà C°è) ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;
(19) “§AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß §AqÀªÁ½ÃPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹gÀÄvÁÛ£ÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß D ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è
CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¸À¯ÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ CxÀªÁ §¼À¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
(20) “¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ” JAzÀgÉ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÀvÀð£ÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ KeÉAmï DVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà E¤ßvÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¹ÜgÀªÁå¥ÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®èzÉÃ,
ªÁå¥ÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀåQÛ;
(21) “PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ” JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ;
(22) “G¥ÀPÀgÀ” JAzÀgÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (gÁdåUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ
CxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(23) “ZÁmïðqïð CPËAmÉAmï” JAzÀgÉ, ZÁmïðqïð CPËAmÉAmï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1949gÀ (1949gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
38) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (©) AiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀ M§â ZÁmïðqïð CPËAmÉAmï;
(24) “DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ;
(25) “ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è£À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 168gÀ°è
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ;
(26) “¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÉÆÃlð¯ï” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 146gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
«zÀÄå£Áä£À ¥ÉÆÃlð¯ï;
4
(27) “¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ¯ÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ¯ÁUÀ°Ã C¢üPÀÈvÀ
gÀeÁ¢£ÀªÁV WÉÆö¸ÀzÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV §gÀĪÀ CAvÀºÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(28) “PÀA¥À¤ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð” JAzÀgÉ, PÀA¥À¤ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1980 gÀ (1980gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 56)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (¹) £À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â PÀA¥À¤ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð;
(29) “¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;
(30) “¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ
ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ
MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀºÀdªÁV PÀAvÉ ªÀiÁr MAzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉV£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀ¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
zÀȵÁÖAvÀ: ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁåPÀĪÀiÁr «ªÉÄAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁåPÀĪÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À,
¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÄ D
¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁVzÉ;
(31) “¥Àæw¥sÀ®” JA§ÄzÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ:-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ
¥ÀæwQæAiÉÄAiÀiÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÉæÃgÉÃ¥ÀuÉUÉÆøÀÌgÀªÁUÀ°Ã, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ¯ÁzÀgÀÆ DVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
EvÀgÉà AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ¯ÁzÀgÀÆ DVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ºÀtzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ¯ÁèUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ C£Àå gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ¯ÁèUÀ°Ã, ªÀiÁrzÀ
CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ, DzÀgÉ EzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(©) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ
¥ÀæwQæAiÉÄAiÀiÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÉæÃgÉÃ¥ÀuÉUÉÆøÀÌgÀªÁUÀ°Ã, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ¯ÁzÀgÀÆ DVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
EvÀgÉà AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ¯ÁzÀgÀÆ DVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà QæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ
ºÀtPÁ¹£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ, DzÀgÉ EzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ
oÉêÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ D oÉêÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæw¥sÀ® JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÁªÀw JAzÀÄ w½AiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(32) “¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, MAzÀÄ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉÊgï, PÉç¯ï, ¥ÉÊ¥ï¯ÉÊ£ï CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
ªÁ»¤UÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀ®èzÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ, ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ DªÀwðvÀªÁV, MzÀV¹zÀ CxÀªÁ
MzÀV¸À®Ä M¦àgÀĪÀ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÁÌV ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁV CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀªÁV
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(33) “¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, MAzÀÄ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ DªÀwðvÀªÁV MzÀV¹zÀ CxÀªÁ MzÀV¸À®Ä M¦àgÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(34) “¸ÁUÀtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£À”ªÀÅ MAzÀÄ £ËPÉ, MAzÀÄ «ªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(35) ‘‘PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï” JAzÀgÉ, PÁ¸ïÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀPïìð CPËAmÉAmïì C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1959gÀ (1959gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
23) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (¹)AiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ‘‘PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï”;
(36) “¥ÀjµÀvï” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 279J CrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀvï;
(37) “dªÉÄ aÃn” JAzÀgÉ, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 34gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ;
(38) “RZÀÄð aÃn” JAzÀgÉ, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 34gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ;
(39) “¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀ gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 147gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(40) “£ÉëÄvÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;
(41) “zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ” JA§ÄzÀÄ, °TvÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄ¢ævÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀgÀºÀzÀ zÁR¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000gÀ (2000gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 21) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ RAqÀ (n)AiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAvÉ «zÀÄå£Áä£À
zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(42) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è GvÁࢹ gÀ¥sÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, “¸ÀÄAPÀ ªÁ¥À¸Áw” JAzÀgÉ, CAxÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À GvÁàzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DªÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÉòÃAiÀÄ
5
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉ, ¸ÀÄAPÀ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À
jAiÀiÁ¬Äw;
(43) “«zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 49gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉ;
(44) “«zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå” JAzÀgÉ, rfl¯ï CxÀªÁ «zÀÄå£Áä£À eÁ®zÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ rfl¯ï GvÀà£ÀßUÀ¼À£ÀÆß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ;
(45) “«zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ” JAzÀgÉ, «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdåPÁÌV rfl¯ï CxÀªÁ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ¸Ë®¨sÀå CxÀªÁ
ªÉâPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ, £ÀqɸÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛ;
(46) “«zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÀiÁ SÁvÉ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 49gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÀiÁ SÁvÉ;
(47) “«£Á¬Äw ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, ±ÀÆ£Àå vÉjUÉzÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DPÀ¶ð¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 11gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 6gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð «£Á¬Äw ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ vÉjUÉgÀ»vÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(48) “C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, CAxÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É,
DzÉñÀ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¹ ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt;
(49) “PÀÄlÄA§”JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥Àw CxÀªÁ ¥Àwß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ, ºÁUÀÆ
(©) D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£ÀzÁV CªÀ®A©vÀgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ vÀAzÉ-vÁ¬Ä, CdÓ-
CfÓ, ¸ÀºÉÆÃzÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÉÆÃzÀjAiÀÄgÀÄ;
(50) “¹ÜgÀªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀéAvÀ CUÀvÀåvÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹
§¼À¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ±Á±ÀévÀvɬÄAzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ
¸ÀAgÀZÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®àlÖ (£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ;
(51) “¤¢ü” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 57gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ UÁæºÀPÀ PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü;
(52) “¸ÀgÀPÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ºÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ J¯Áè §UÉAiÀÄ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzÀgÉ EzÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁºÀð
PÉèêÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥sÀ¸À®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀÄ®Äè ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉVAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è
¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À¯ÉƦàgÀĪÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ ®UÀvÁÛVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀªÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(53) “¸ÀPÁðgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;
(54) “¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (gÁdåUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (gÁdåUÀ½UÉ
¥ÀjºÁgÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017 (2017gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 15);
(55) “¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ¤gÀvÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 48gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, CAxÀ ªÀÈwÛ¤gÀvÀ£ÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä
C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À¯ÁzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(56) “¨sÁgÀvÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 1gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀ zÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ, CzÀgÀ gÁdå PÉëÃwæÃAiÀÄ
d®PÉëÃvÀæ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ vÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ d®PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À vÀ¼ÀªÀÄtÄÚ, ¨sÀÆRAqÀzÀ ¨sÀƨsÀÄd, «±ÉõÀ DyðPÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ
mÉjmÉÆÃjAiÀÄ¯ï ªÁlgïì, PÁAn£ÉAl¯ï ±É¯ïá, JPïìPÀÆ蹪ï JPÀ£Á«ÄPï gÉhÆãï CAqï CzÀgï ªÀiÁjmÉʪÀiï gÉhÆãïì
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1976 gÀ°è (1976gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 80) G¯ÉèÃTvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£Àå ¸ÁUÀgÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CzÀgÀ ¨sÀÆ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå PÉëÃwæÃAiÀÄ d®PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ªÉÄð£À ªÁAiÀÄÄ¥ÀæzÉñÀ;
(57) “KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
2017 (2017gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 13);
(58) “KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉ” JAzÀgÉ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ;
(59) “ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¹zÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¸À®Ä
GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(60) “ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸Éêɔ JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¹zÀ CxÀªÁ
§¼À¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(61) “ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¹éÃPÀÈw §UÉÎ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 31gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
6
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁrzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ, gÁdå vÉjUÉ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj
PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¥Áå£ï C£Éßà ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ
ºÀAZÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¤UÀ¢vÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ D ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À PÀbÉÃj;
(62) vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ “ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ” JAzÀgÉ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ, gÁdå vÉjUÉ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ
PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ,-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À DªÀÄ¢£À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;
(©) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4)£Éà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;
(¹) KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 5gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4)£ÉÃ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß; CxÀªÁ
(r) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4)£ÉÃ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
-M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ, DzÀgÉ EzÀÄ gÁf vÉjUÉ ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è;
(63) “ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄ;
(64) “¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JA§ÄzÀÄ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 8gÀ°è
EzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(65) “¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JA§ÄzÀÄ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 8gÀ°è
EzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(66) “¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 31gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ;
(67) M§â ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ “M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®«®èzÉ, Rjâ,
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄî«PÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉà ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(68) “ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸À” JAzÀgÉ, ªÀÄvÉÆۧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥ÀZÀgÀuÉÀ (treatment) CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ “ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÀzÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVAiÉÄà CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(69) “¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 243gÀ RAqÀ (r) zÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ “¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï”;
(©) ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 243¦ AiÀÄ RAqÀ (E) zÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ “¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ”;
(¹) ¥ËgÁqÀ½vÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ §zÀÞªÁzÀ
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîAvÀºÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÁ
¸À«Äw, f¯Áè ¥ÀjµÀvï, f¯Áè ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;
(r) zÀAqÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2006gÀ (2006gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 41) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3 gÀ°è
¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ zÀAqÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;
(E) ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ DgÀ£Éà C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvï CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ f¯Áè
¥ÀjµÀvï;
(J¥sï) ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 371gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ;
(f)
¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀ 371J zÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvï;
(70) “¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ¸ÁÜ£À” JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ£À;
(©) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀܼÀªÀ®èzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è
(¨ÉÃgÉqÉAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ ¹ÜgÀªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀ) MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ¹ÜgÀªÁzÀ
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ£À;
(¹) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀ EAvÀºÀ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ Cw ºÉZÀÄÑ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ£À;
(r) CAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÀÄ E®è¢zÁÝUÀ, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ªÁ¸À¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ£À;
7
(71) “¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ¸ÁÜ£À” JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è,
CAvÀºÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ£À;
(©) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀܼÀªÀ®èzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è (¨ÉÃgÉqÉAiÀÄ°è£À
MAzÀÄ ¹ÜgÀªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀ) MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ¹ÜgÀªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ£À;
(¹) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀ EAvÀºÀ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ Cw ºÉZÀÄÑ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ£À;
(r) CAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÀÄ E®è¢zÁÝUÀ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ªÁ¸À¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ£À;
(72) “GvÁàzÀ£É” JAzÀgÉ, PÀZÁÑ ¥ÀzÁxÀð CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA¸ÀÌj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ
¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, UÀÄt®PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ºÉƸÀ GvÀà£Àß ºÉÆgÀ§gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ “vÀAiÀiÁgÀPÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀzÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVAiÉÄà CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(73) “ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®å” JAzÀgÉ, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀgÁV®è¢zÁÝUÀ, CzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉà CxÀªÁ ¸Àj¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ CzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉà ªÁtÂdå ¸ÀÜgÀzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥ÀÆtð ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(74) “«Ä±Àæ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ«gÀĪÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁzÀ, DzÀgÉ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ®èzÀ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
zÀȵÁÖAvÀ: qÀ©âAiÀÄ°è ºÁQlÖ DºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹» w¤¸ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ZÁPÉƯÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÃPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, MtºÀtÄÚUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¤®AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
¥Á¤ÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtÂÚ£À gÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÁåPÉÃf£À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MAzÉà ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
«Ä±Àæ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀzÁxÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀgÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É CªÀ®A©vÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅ¢®è. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É F ¥ÀzÁxÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁzÀ°è EzÀÄ «Ä±Àæ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è;
(75)
“ºÀt”JAzÀgÉ,
¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
EvÀåxÀðUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
CxÀªÁ
ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ
ªÀUÀð£ÁªÀÄzÀ
ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß
(r£Á«Ä£ÉõÀ£ï) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀĸÀªÀÄävÀ ZÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ºÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥Àæw¥sÀ® gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è
§¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁzÀAvÀºÀ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀ £ÁtågÀÆ¥À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zÉò £Átå¥ÀzÀÝw (PÀgɤì), zsÀ£ÁzÉñÀ, ¥Áæ«Ä¸Àj
£ÉÆÃmï, «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæ, ¯Élgï D¥sï PÉærmï, qÁæ¥sïÖ, ¥Éà DqÀðgïÀ, ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ ZÉPï, ªÀĤ DqÀðgï, CAZÉ CxÀªÁ
«zÀÄå£Áä£À ºÀt¥ÁªÀw CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAQ¤AzÀ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ DzÀgÉ vÀ£Àß
£Átå¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ (£ÀÆå«Ä¸ÁänPï) ªÀiË®åPÁÌV EnÖgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £Átå¥ÀzÀÝw(PÀgɤì)AiÀÄ£ÀÄß EzÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®;è
(76) “ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À” JAzÀgÉ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1988gÀ (1988gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 59) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
2gÀ RAqÀ 28 zÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀðªÀ£Éßà ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(77) “C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÀvÀð£ÁV CxÀªÁ KeÉAl£ÁV CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà E¤ßvÀgÀ
¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ°è, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è ¹ÜgÀ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ¸ÀܼÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁ¸À¸ÀܼÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®èzÉÃ, ªÁå¥ÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀªÁV PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀåQÛ;
(78) “vÉjUÉgÀ»vÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¨ÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ;
(79) “vÉjUÉ gÀ»vÀ PÉëÃvÀæ” JAzÀgÉ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ PÉëÃvÀæ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀVgÀĪÀ PÉëÃvÀæ;
(80) “C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É” JAzÀgÉ, C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ ‘C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄ’ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
‘C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ’ J£ÀÄߪÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀzÁ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(81) “C£Àå PÉëÃvÀ攪ÀÅ MAzÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è CqÀPÀªÁVgÀĪÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ RAqÀ (114)gÀ G¥À-RAqÀ (J) EAzÀ (E)ªÀgÉUÉÀ
G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀĪÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ EvÀgÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(82) M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ “ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ” JAzÀgÉ, DvÀ£ÀÄ »ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, DvÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À KeÉAmï¤AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀr «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉ;
(83) M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ “ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, ªÀiÁgÁl, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ, ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ,
«¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ, ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀV, ¨ÁrUÉ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå CxÀªÁ «¯ÉêÁj CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀzÀ°èAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ, CAxÀ
8
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ;
(84) “ªÀåQÛ” JA§ÄzÀÄ F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ:-
(J)
M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(©)
MAzÀÄ »AzÀÆ C«¨sÀPÀÛ PÀÄlÄA§;
(¹)
MAzÀÄ PÀA¥À¤;
(r)
MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;
(E)
MAzÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄvÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ ¥Á®ÄUÁjPÉ;
(J¥sï) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉ, ¤UÀ«ÄvÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀªÁVgÀzÀ, ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;
(f) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, gÁdå C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¹zÀ
¤UÀªÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀA¥À¤ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2013gÀ (2013gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 18) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(45)gÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÁðj ¤UÀªÀÄ;
(ºÉZï) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À zÉñÀzÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ«ÄvÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;
(L) ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁj
¸ÀAWÀ;
(eÉ) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;
(PÉ) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;
(J¯ï) ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀt C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1860gÀ (1860gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 21) CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹zÀAvÉ
MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀ;
(JªÀiï) læ¸ïÖ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J£ï) F ªÉÄð£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ°è ¸ÉÃjgÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ PÀÈvÀPÀ £Áå¬ÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ;
(85) “ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀ” JA§ÄzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ:-
(J) AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D ¸ÀܼÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ GUÁæt,
UÉÆÃzÁªÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀgÀPÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ; CxÀªÁ
(©) vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ, vÀ£Àß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ M§â KeÉAmï£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ°è
vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀ;
(86) “¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ” JAzÀgÉ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄ V gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀAvÀºÀ,
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ;
(87) “¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄïÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ
¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;
(88) “¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð” JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV M§â KeÉAl£ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀªÀ£ÉÆà D M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(89) “¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ¸ÀܼÀ” JAzÀgÉ, £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ¸ÀܼÀ JAzÀÄ ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀ;
(90) “¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁVgÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÄ D ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(91) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ‘AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj’ JAzÀgÉ,
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ D PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ ¤AiÀÄÄQÛUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj;
(92) “vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀ” JAzÀgÉ, MAzÀÄ PÁå¯ÉAqÀgï ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð, dÆ£ï, ¸É¥ÀÖA§gï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¸ÉA§j£À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ
¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ PÁå¯ÉAqÀgï wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ CªÀ¢ü;
(93) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß “¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ:-
(J)
J°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆÃ, D ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå¸ÀÜ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ;
9
(©)
J°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQ®èªÉÇÃ, C°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ
§lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà CxÀªÁ ®¨sÀåUÉƽ¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉ CxÀªÁ
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà CxÀªÁ ®¨sÀåUÉƽ¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆÃ, D ªÀåQÛ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ;
(¹)
J°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQ®èªÉÇÃ, C°è AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆÃ, D ªÀåQÛ,
-ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¯ÉèÃRªÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ G¯ÉèÃRªÉAzÀÄ CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ M§â KeÉAmï£À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ
M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(94) “£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 25gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ, DzÀgÉ «²µÀÖ UÀÄgÀÄw£À
¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EzÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è;
(95) “«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(96) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, “vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÀªÁ¤¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ;
(©) ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ CAvÀºÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(97) “jl£ïð” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀīĹzÀ CxÀªÁ D£ÀåxÁ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jl£ïð;
(98) “»ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ (reverse charge)” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) CxÀªÁ
(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 5gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) CxÀªÁ
(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À §zÀ¯ÁV, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉ;
(99) “¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÁV 108£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ, £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;
(100) “C£ÀĸÀÆa” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¸À¯ÁzÀ C£ÀĸÀÆa;
(101) “¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 42) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ RAqÀ (ºÉZï) £À°è EzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀðªÀ£Éßà ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(102) “¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ, ºÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À®èzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzÀgÉ ºÀtzÀ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ £Átå¥ÀzÀÝw (PÀgɤì)¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ £Átå¥ÀzÀÝw (PÀgɤì)UÉ £ÀUÀ¢£À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁUÀ°Ã CzÀgÀ ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV
¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(103) “gÁdå”, JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;
(104) “gÁdå vÉjUÉ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ;
(105) “¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV D PÁAiÀÄð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â KeÉAmï£À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(106) “vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢ü” JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±Àå«gÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D CªÀ¢ü;
(107)“vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 22gÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 24gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå¸ÀÜ£ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(108) “vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ;
(109) “vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ PÉëÃvÀæ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ PÉëÃvÀæ;
(110) “zÀÆgÀ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð ¸Éêɔ JAzÀgÉ, vÀAw, gÉÃrAiÉÆÃ, zÀȱÀå CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ «zÀÄåvïPÁAwÃAiÀÄ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
aºÉßUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAPÉÃvÀUÀ¼À, °TvÀzÀ, ¥ÀæwgÀÆ¥ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±À§ÝUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ¸ÀgÀt
10
CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §¼ÀPÉzÁgÀjUÉ zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ («zÀÄå£Áä£À CAZÉ, zsÀéÀé¤-CAZÉ, zÀvÁÛA±À ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,
±ÀæªÀå¥ÀoÀå ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀȱÀå¥ÀoÀå ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÉÃrAiÉÆà ¥ÉÃfAUï, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸É®Äå¯gï ªÉƨÉʯï zÀÆgÀªÁt ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄßß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÉêÉ;
(111) “PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017 (2017gÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12);
(112) “gÁdåzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁlÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁlÄ” JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ, gÁdå vÉjUÉ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ
vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀPÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ, MAzÀÄ gÁdåzÉƼÀUÉ M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J®è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À (CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É »ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ D gÁdå¢AzÀ
¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ CAvÀgÀ-gÁdå ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ªÀiË®å;
(113) “ªÁrPÉ ªÁ¸À¸ÀܼÀ” JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) M§â ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV J°è ªÁ¹¸ÀÄvÁÛ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀܼÀ;
(©) EvÀgÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀĸÀªÀÄävÀªÁV ¸ÁܦvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀ;
(114) “PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ” JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) CAqÀªÀiÁ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤PÉÆèÁgï ¢éÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ®PÀë¢éÃ¥À;
(¹) zÁzÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀUÀgï ºÀªÉð;
(r) zÀªÀÄ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢ªï;
(E) ZÀArÃWÀqÀ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J¥sï) C£Àå PÉëÃvÀæÀ;
- EªÀÅUÀ¼À PÉëÃvÀæ;
«ªÀgÀuÉ: F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, G¥ÀRAqÀ (J) ¬ÄAzÀ (J¥sï)UÀ¼À°è G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
PÉÃvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(115) “PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ vÉjUÉ” JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
«¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ;
(116) “PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017 (2017gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14);
(117) “¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ jl£ïð” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)zÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹ CzÀgÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA-¤zsÀðjvÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ jl£ïð;
(118) “ªÉÇÃZÀgï” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¥sÀ®zÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ
¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ¥Àæw¥sÀ®zÀAvÉ M¦àPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvɬÄgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ °TvÀ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ °TvÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è CxÀªÁ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zÁR¯É¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è, D ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀzÀ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÆß CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀå ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀgÀ UÀÄgÀÄvÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ °TvÀ¥ÀvÀæÀ;
(119) “UÀÄwÛUÉ PÁªÀÄUÁj” JAzÀgÉ, CAvÀºÀ PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÁUÀ CzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀéwÛ£À
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ (¸ÀéwÛ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã), AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¹ÜgÀ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖªÀ, ¤«Äð¸ÀĪÀ, ¸ÀȶָÀĪÀ (fabrication), ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ, ¤°è¸ÀĪÀ, C£ÀĸÁܦ¸ÀĪÀ,
eÉÆÃr¸ÀĪÀ, GvÀÛªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ, ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ, zÀÄgÀ¹ÛAiÀÄ, ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ, £À«ÃPÀgÀtzÀ, ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
ZÁ®£ÉUÉ vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ PÀgÁgÀÄ;
(120) KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ
¥ÀæzÉñÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (gÁdåUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ)
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀ DzÀgÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸ÀzÉà G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ D C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀðªÀ£Éßà ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11
CzsÁåAiÀÄ –II
DqÀ½vÀ
3. F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, F PɼÀUÉ ºÉ¸Àj¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :-
(J)
gÁdå vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,
(©)
gÁdå vÉjUÉ C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,
(¹)
gÁdå vÉjUÉ dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,
(r)
gÁdå vÉjUÉ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,
(E)
gÁdå vÉjUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J¥sï) CzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÀUÀð:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32) CrAiÀÄ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4. C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV,
vÁ£ÀÄ
¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ gÁdåzÁzÀåAvÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdåzÁzÀåAvÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
5. C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAvÀºÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄwUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,
gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¹zÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ¤UÉ ªÀ»¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£ÀUÉ C¢üãÀ£ÁzÀ gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁjUÉ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, vÀ«ÄäAzÀ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAvÀºÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄwUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, vÀªÀÄUÉ C¢üãÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ
C¢üPÁjUÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
6. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,-
(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÝ°è,
PÉÃAzÀæ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ
¸ÀºÀ,
¸ÀzÀj
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ¢AzÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹, PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À M§â AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀÝ°è, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
12
(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ M§â C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀzÀ, J°è
C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà C°è, wzÀÄÝ¥Àr, ªÀÄ£À« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ –III
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀÄ«PÉ
7. ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦Û.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV “¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ” ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ,-
(J) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è, ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV, M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àgÀĪÀ, ªÀiÁgÁl, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ, ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ, «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ, ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀV,
¨ÁrUÉ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå CxÀªÁ «¯ÉêÁjUÀ¼ÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
J¯Áè ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è DUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ
E®èzÉAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã, ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À DªÀÄzÀÄ;
(¹) ¥Àæw¥sÀ®«®èzÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àgÀĪÀ C£ÀĸÀÆa I gÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(r) C£ÀĸÀÆa II gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ
¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÆ C®è CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÆ C®è JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ -
(J) C£ÀĸÀÆa III gÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, MAzÀÄ
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ,
CAvÀºÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ®èªÉAzÀÆ; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ®èªÉAzÀÆ,
- ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
8. ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «Ä±Àæ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉ.- MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ «Ä±Àæ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ
ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è
MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀAvÀºÀ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁV
¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ, MAzÀÄ «Ä±Àæ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, D
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À°è Cw ºÉaÑ£À vÉjUÉ zÀgÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
9. «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ.- (1) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ G¥À¨sÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV
ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄzÀå¥Á¤ÃAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀ, gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À J¯Áè ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 15gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀiË®åzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°,è ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À
C£ÀéAiÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, DzÀgÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ E¥ÀàvÀÛ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ, CAvÀºÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ®àqÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÉmÉÆæðAiÀÄA PÀZÁÑ vÉÊ®, ºÉʹàÃqï røɯï, ªÉÆÃmÁgï ¹àjmï (¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ºÉ¸Àj¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÉmÉÆæïï),
£ÉʸÀVðPÀ C¤® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ K«AiÉÄõÀ£ï l¨ÉÊð£ï EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ, gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, »ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è, D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
13
CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆà ºÁUÉ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ J¯Áè G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ
C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£À®èzÀ M§â ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ DzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, »ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁV F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ J¯Áè
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À, gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAvÀºÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è,
«zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£Éà CAxÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÉA§AvÉ D ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁV F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ J¯Áè G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ
«zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ¤UÉÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ¨sËwPÀªÁV G¥À¹ÜvÀ¤®è¢zÀÝ°è,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ¨sËwPÀªÁV G¥À¹ÜvÀ¤®è¢zÀÝ°è
ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ CªÀ£ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
10. gÁf vÉjUÉ «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀPÁÌzÀgÀÆ vÀ¢égÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀÄzÀÄ K£ÉÃ
EzÀÝgÀÆ, DzÀgÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, »A¢£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è
LªÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ §zÀ®Ä, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ DzÀgÉ,-
(J) vÀAiÀiÁjPÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁn£À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ MAzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß;
(©) C£ÀĸÀÆa IIgÀ PÀArPÉ 6gÀ RAqÀ (©)zÀ°è G¯ÉèÃR¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è
vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁn£À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JgÀqÀĪÀgÉAiÀĵÀÖ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁn£À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ CzsÀðzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß,
- «ÄÃgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀj «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, LªÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½AzÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ
²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÉZÀѼÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀð£ÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ,-
(J) CªÀ£ÀÄ C£ÀĸÀÆa II gÀ PÀArPÉ 6gÀ RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ
¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ;
(©) CªÀ£ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À¯ÁUÀzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ;
(¹) CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAvÀgÀ-gÁdå ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ;
(r) CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÆ®zÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀAxÀ M§â
«zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdåzÀ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ;
CxÀªÁ
(E) CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À GvÁàzÀPÀ£ÁVgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ:
14
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ (DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1961gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 43) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ) MAzÉà ±Á±ÀévÀ SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ J¯Áè £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, D G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ D £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CºÀð¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À
ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£À ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ
eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, DvÀ¤AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À
ªÉÄÃ¯É CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ºÁUÉAiÉÄà DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÁ£ÀÄ CºÀð£À®è¢zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CzÀgÀr vÉjUÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÁÝ£É JAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä M§â AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÉ PÁgÀtUÀ½zÀÝgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ zÀAqÀPÉÌ CAvÀºÀ ªÀåQÛ
¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀzÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ 74gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ
ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11. vÉjUɬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
«ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUɬÄAzÀ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV
CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀBªÁV, ¸ÁzsÁgÀtªÁV ¤gÀÄ¥Á¢üPÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, CAxÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ «£Á¬ÄwUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.
(2) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À
C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è «±ÉõÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CAxÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤gÀƦ¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ C¸ÁzsÁgÀt
¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUɬÄAzÀ «£Á¬ÄwUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ, ªÁå¦Û CxÀªÁ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÉÆÃavÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀgÉ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, CAxÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CAxÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÉÆzÀ°£À C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV DzÉñÀzÀ ¨sÁUÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ EzÀÝ ºÁUÉAiÉÄà ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 11gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀPÉÌ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤gÀÄ¥Á¢üPÀªÁV, ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ
¨sÁUÀ±ÀBªÁV ¤ÃrzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPɪÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj zÀgÀQÌAvÀ®Æ C¢üPÀªÁV,
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
15
CzsÁåAiÀÄ –IV
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiË®å
12. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ.- (1) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ F
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¹zÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è GzÀ㫸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄAa£ÀzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¤ÃqÀ®àlÖ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 31gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀ; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄªÀgÉV£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀªÁV ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ C¢üPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉÀ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ PÁ®ªÀÅ, ¸ÀzÀj
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À DAiÉÄÌUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV D C¢üPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ 1:- RAqÀ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ RAqÀ (©)UÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ 2:- RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, “¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ” J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀÄ
DvÀ£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ £ÀªÀÄÆzÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¨ÁåAQ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ dªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3)
»ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå«gÀĪÀ vÉjUÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À°è ªÉÆzÀ°£ÀzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À
¨ÁåAQ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß RZÀÄð ºÁQzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ;
CxÀªÁ
(¹) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ §zÀ¯ÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ
PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀĪÁV §gÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß RAqÀ (J) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (©) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (¹) UÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è
¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆzÁzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(4) M§â ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÉÇÃZÀgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ,-
(J) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°èAiÉÄà UÀÄgÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀgÉ, ªÉÇÃZÀgï£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
CxÀªÁ
(©) J¯Áè EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è, ªÉÇÃZÀgï£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2) CxÀªÁ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ,-
(J) ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ jl£ïðC£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CAxÀ jl£ïðC£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ
¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CxÀªÁ
(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæw¥sÀ®zÀ «¼ÀA§ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV §rØ, «¼ÀA§ ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
ªÀiË®åzÀ¯ÁèUÀĪÀ ºÉZÀѼÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiË®åzÀ CAxÀ ºÉZÀѼÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
16
13. ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ.- (1) ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ F
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¹zÀAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è GzÀ㫸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄAa£ÀzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 31gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¤ÃqÀ®àlÖ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 31gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr®è¢zÀÝgÉ, ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) RAqÀ (J) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ, vÀ£Àß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄªÀgÉV£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀªÁV ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ C¢üPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉÀ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÀzÀj
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À DAiÉÄÌUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV D C¢üPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- RAqÀ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ RAqÀ (©)UÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,-
(i)
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
“¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ” J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ
£ÀªÀÄÆzÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¨ÁåAQ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ dªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ,
EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3)
»ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå«gÀĪÀ vÉjUÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À°è ªÉÆzÀ°£ÀzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À
¨ÁåAQ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß RZÀÄð ºÁQzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ;
CxÀªÁ
(©) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ §zÀ¯ÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ
PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀĪÁV §gÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß RAqÀ (J) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (©) UÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è,
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆzÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀªÀwð GzÀåªÀÄ¢AzÁUÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ¸ÁÜ£À ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ
ºÉÆgÀVzÁÝUÀ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) M§â ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÉÇÃZÀgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ,-
(J) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°èAiÉÄà UÀÄgÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀgÉ, ªÉÇÃZÀgï£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
CxÀªÁ
(©) J¯Áè EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è, ªÉÇÃZÀgï£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2) CxÀªÁ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4) gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ,-
(J) ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ jl£ïðC£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CAxÀ jl£ïðC£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ
¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CxÀªÁ
17
(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæw¥sÀ®zÀ «¼ÀA§ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV §rØ, «¼ÀA§ ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
ªÀiË®åzÀ¯ÁèUÀĪÀ ºÉZÀѼÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiË®åzÀ CAxÀ ºÉZÀѼÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
14. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è£À §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 12 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 13
gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀPÉÌÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ°è
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀߪÉÃ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,-
(i) ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ, vÉjUÉ zÀgÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ
DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CxÀªÁ
(ii) vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÄÝ,
DzÀgÉ vÉjUÉ zÀgÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CxÀªÁ
(iii)
vÉjUÉ
zÀgÀzÀ°è
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ
ªÉÆzÀ®Ä
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CzÀPÁÌV ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃrzÀÝ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è:-
(i) vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ¯Éà ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CxÀªÁ
(ii) vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CxÀªÁ
(iii) vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ
vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ £Á®ÄÌ PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ
¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è dªÉÄAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀÅ ¨ÁåAQ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è dªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ‘¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ’ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ £ÀªÀÄÆzÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¨ÁåAQ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ dªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ,
EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀÄ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
15. vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®å.- (1) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ªÀiË®åªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV,
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀgÁV®è¢zÁÝUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄÄ KPÀªÀiÁvÀæ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÁVzÁÝUÀ,
ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¨É¯ÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
(2) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-
18
(J) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (gÁdåUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄAPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
G¥ÀPÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ ¨sÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ DzÀgÉ CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀĪÀ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀPÉÌ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¨É¯ÉAiÀi°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(¹) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¹zÀ PÀ«ÄµÀ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁåQAUï
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À §lªÁqÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ K£À£ÁßzÀgÀÆ ªÀiÁrzÀÝPÁÌV
«¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛ;
(r) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæw¥sÀ®zÀ «¼ÀA§ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ºÁQzÀ
§rØ CxÀªÁ «¼ÀA§ ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(E) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¨É¯ÉUÉ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀAvÀºÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÉÆÃrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è,-
(J) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÉÆÃrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV zÁR°¹zÀÝgÉ CAxÀ ¸ÉÆÃr; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÉÆÃr, DzÀgÉ,-
(i)
CAxÀ ¸ÉÆÃrAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀߪÉÃ
ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÀ½UÉ
¤¢ðµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(ii)
CAxÀ ¸ÉÆÃrUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, D ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É »A¢gÀÄV¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä
DUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV.-
(J) F PɼÀV£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß “¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛ”UÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
(i)
CAxÀ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
M§âgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§âgÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(ii)
CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ°è PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄjÃvÀå UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®àlÖ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀgÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(iii)
CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ GzÉÆåÃUÀzÁvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃVAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(iv)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ, JgÀqÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀPÀÄ̼Àî ¸ÁÖPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ µÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
±ÉÃPÀqÀ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ, £ÉÃgÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã
CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀvÀé CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ;
19
(v)
CAvÀºÀ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À°è,
M§âgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§âgÀ£ÀÄß
£ÉÃgÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã
CxÀªÁ
¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã, ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ;
(vi)
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CªÀj§âgÀÆ, £ÉÃgÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã,
¤AiÀÄAwævÀgÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(vii)
CªÀj§âgÀÆ
eÉÆvÉAiÀiÁV
ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
£ÉÃgÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã
CxÀªÁ
¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã, ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ;
(viii)
CªÀgÀÄ MAzÉà PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÝgÉ.
(©) “ªÀåQÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÁvÀäPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(¹) M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§âgÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ°è ¸ÀºÀªÀwðAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ CAzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§âgÀ KPÉÊPÀ
KeÉAmï CxÀªÁ KPÉÊPÀ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ KPÉÊPÀ jAiÀiÁ¬ÄwzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ E£ÁߪÀÅzÉà ºÉ¸Àj£À°è
PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀgÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
CzsÁåAiÀÄ–V
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄ
16. ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 49gÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, DvÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¹zÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ SÁvÉUÉ dªÉĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV DvÀ¤UÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄUÉ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è,-
(J) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ MAzÀÄ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ
CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð aÃn, CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
(©) CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ CAvÀºÀ
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, KeÉAmï DVAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ DVAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛUÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£Àß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, s¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À
¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ DUÀ°, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §lªÁqÉ
ªÀiÁrzÁÝUÀ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÁÝ£É JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 41gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ SÁvÉUÉ, £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
M¦àPÉƼÀÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁUÀ°, ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁrgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
(r) CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è jl£ïð ¸À°è¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¯ÁmïUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è,
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¯Ámï CxÀªÁ PÀAvÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É dªÉÄUÉ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, »ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
ªÀiË®åªÁV, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ ¤ÃrzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ JA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ
20
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®àlÖ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À §rØAiÉÆA¢UÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ,
DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀî®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1961gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 43)
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è, §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁܪÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀªÀPÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ,
CAxÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CAxÀ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀµÀð PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸É¥ÀÖA§gï wAUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è jl£ïð ¸À°è¸À®Ä EgÀĪÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£ïð ¸À°èPÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä M§â £ÉÆAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
17. dªÉÄAiÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀqÉ »rzÀ dªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ£ÀÄß,
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀÝ°è, dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀiÁrzÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀĵÀÖPÉÌ ¤§ðA¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ£ÀÄß, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
CxÀªÁ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À, ±ÀÆ£Àå-zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÀºÀ
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÁUÀ, dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ±ÀÆ£Àå-zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÀºÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀĵÀÖPÉÌ ¤§ðA¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÀiÁgÁlªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀĸÀÆa II gÀ PÀArPÉ 5gÀ RAqÀ
(©)UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÀiÁgÁlªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) oÉêÀtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ, ¸Á®UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°è
vÉÆqÀVPÉÆArgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¨ÁåAQAUï PÀA¥À¤ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¨ÁåAPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼À°è£À ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ,
§AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À CºÀð ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ
MAzÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß D wAUÀ¼À°è G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ «ÄQÌzÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄÄ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
EªÀÅUÀ¼ÀgÉqÀgÀ°è MAzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MªÉÄä DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É D ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ G½zÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß
»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CzÉà ±Á±ÀévÀ SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§â
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÀÛgÀ ¤§ðAzsÀªÀÅ
C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 16gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 18gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ F
PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J)
ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ
ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ
¸ÁUÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
F
PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÁV
§¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ:-
(i) PɼÀPÀAqÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) CAxÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁUÀuÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ; CxÀªÁ
21
(¹) CAxÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁUÀuÉUÀ¼À ZÁ®£É, ºÁgÁl, AiÀiÁ£ÀzÀ P˱À®åUÀ¼À
vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(ii) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉUÁV;
(©) F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ:-
(i)
M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ MAzÀÄ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÉà ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ
CxÀªÁ «Ä±Àæ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁV §¼À¹zÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥Á¤ÃAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉÆgÁAUÀt DºÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ, ¸ËAzÀAiÀÄðaQvÉì, DgÉÆÃUÀå ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¸ËAzÀAiÀÄðªÀzsÀðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄgÀƦPÁ ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì (plastic surgery);
(ii)
MAzÀÄ PÀè¨ï, DgÉÆÃUÀå ºÁUÀÆ ¦ümÉ߸ï PÉÃAzÀæzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé;
(iii)
¨ÁrUÉUÁV PÁå¨ï, fêÀ«ªÉÄ, DgÉÆÃUÀ嫪ÉÄ, DzÀgÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹-
(J) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è
GzÉÆåÃUÀzÁvÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß GzÉÆåÃVUÀ½UÉ MzÀV¸À®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå«gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ CAxÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÉà ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ «Ä±Àæ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁV §¼À¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iv)
gÀeÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ GzÉÆåÃVUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ gÀeÉ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ ¸ÀéAvÀ HjUÉ
¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ jAiÀiÁ¬ÄwAiÀÄAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®vÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(¹) UÀÄwÛUÉ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ
¹ÜgÀ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¤ªÀiÁðtPÁÌV (¸ÁܪÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ) ªÀiÁrzÀ UÀÄwÛUÉ PÁªÀÄUÁj
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ,
(r) M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀéAvÀ SÁvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É MAzÀÄ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À (¸ÁܪÀgÀ CxÀªÁ
AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ) ¤ªÀiÁðtPÁÌV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß,
CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀxÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è
§¼ÀPɪÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, ¹éÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
«ªÀgÀuÉ
:-
RAqÀ
(¹)
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
RAqÀ
(r)UÀ¼À
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,
‘¤ªÀiÁðt’
JA§
¥ÀzÀªÀÅ
§AqÀªÁ½ÃPÀÈvÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ CµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, ¸ÀzÀj ¹ÜgÀ¸ÀéwÛUÉ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï-¤ªÀiÁðt, £À«ÃPÀgÀt,
¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
(E) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ;
(J¥sï), M§â C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ, DvÀ¤AzÀ DªÀÄzÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ,
¹éÃPÀj¸À®àlÖ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀÄ;
(f) ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ C£ÀĨsÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀÄ;
(ºÉZï) PÀ¼ÉzÀĺÉÆÃzÀ, PÀ¼ÀîvÀ£ÀªÁzÀ, £Á±ÀUÉÆAqÀ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁQzÀ CxÀªÁ GqÀÄUÉÆgÉAiÀiÁV CxÀªÁ
GavÀ ªÀiÁzÀjUÀ¼ÁV «¯Éà ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(L) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74, 129 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 130gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ.
(6) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀAvÀºÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F CzsÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÁåAiÀÄ VI gÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ‘¸ÁܪÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt’ JAzÀgÉ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁzÀ, Cr¥ÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ
22
gÀZÀ£ÁzsÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ £É¯ÉUÉƽ¹zÀ ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁzsÀ£À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CAxÀ Cr¥ÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£ÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛªÉ, DzÀgÉ F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è,-
(i)
¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¹«¯ï gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
zÀÆgÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð UÉÆÃ¥ÀÄgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iii)
PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ DªÀgÀtzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ºÁPÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÉÊ¥ï¯ÉÊ£ïUÀ¼ÀÄ.
18. «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è dªÉÄAiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉ.- (1) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ-
(J) M§â ªÀåQÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀ£ÀÄ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ
¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀð ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ CgÉ-¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ
CxÀªÁ ¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 25gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀð ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ CgÉ-¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ 10gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¦ÛUÉƽ¹zÁUÀ CªÀ£ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀĪÀ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀ
¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀð
¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ
zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ CgÉ-¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀªÁgÀÄ
CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(r) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ MAzÀÄ «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÄ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀ, CAxÀ «£Á¬Äw
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÄ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀªÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀð ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ CgÉ-¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ, ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉUÁV ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä
CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀªÁgÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ
PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, DvÀ¤UÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð
ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆAqÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÀ¼À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÁV EgÀĪÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ªÀiÁgÁl, «°Ã£À, ¨ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ,
¸À«Ä䮣ÀUÉƼÀÄî«PÉ,
¨sÉÆÃUÀå
CxÀªÁ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ
EªÀÅUÀ½AzÁV
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ
¸ÀAgÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀ, DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÀiÁ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÉ G½¢gÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, CAvÀºÀ ªÀiÁgÁlUÉÆAqÀ, «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ, ¨ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÉÆAqÀ, ¸À«Ä䮣ÀUÉÆAqÀ,
¨sÉÆÃUÀåPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À®Ä ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
23
(4) ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÁUÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ¤AzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV «£Á¬Äw DzÁUÀ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CAxÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉÆAqÀ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ «£Á¬ÄwUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl ¥ÀƪÀð ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ CgÉ-¹zÀÞgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¹zÀÞgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ §AqÀªÁ¼À
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀªÁgÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀªÀi£ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÀiÁ SÁvÉUÉ CxÀªÁ «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉUÉ
RZÀÄð ºÁPÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAvÀºÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄÄ gÀzÁÝUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÁܪÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀj §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁܪÀgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀªÁgÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ,
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÁܪÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 15gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ, ªÀ»ªÁn£À ªÀiË®åzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
C¢üPÀªÉÇà CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, j¥sÁåçPÀÖj EnÖUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, JgÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CZÀÄÑUÀ¼ÀÄ, fUïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆÃqÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁV (scrap)
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 15gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ, ªÀ»ªÁn£À ªÀiË®åzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
19. ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤UÉ CªÀPÁ±À
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 16gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
DvÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä vÀgÀzÉ, ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ £ÉÃgÀªÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ,
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸À ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀPÁÌzÀgÀÆ, ªÀÄgÀ½ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 143gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (J) CxÀªÁ
RAqÀ (©)UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉƼÀUÁV ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ
¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÀvÀð¤AzÀ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁzÀ
¢£ÀzÀAzÉÃ, CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀÝ°è, MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤UÉ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 16gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ §AqÀªÁ¼À
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DvÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä vÀgÀzÉ, ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ £ÉÃgÀªÁV
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ
ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉƼÀUÁV ªÀÄgÀ½ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ¢£ÀzÀAzÉà CAxÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÀvÀð¤AzÀ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
24
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀÝ°è, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ JgÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CZÀÄÑUÀ¼ÀÄ, fUïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆÃqÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6) gÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, “¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 143gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ.
20. ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À.- (1) ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ
ºÀAZÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÁdå vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄAvÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ gÁdå
vÉjUÉAiÀÄAvÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ,
JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(©) ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ºÀAaPÉUÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(¹) dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉà ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀÄ J£ÀߧºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀºÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(r)
M§â¤VAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀÄ J£ÀߧºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀÄ
J£ÀߧºÀÄzÉÆà CAxÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ ªÀÄzsÉå ªÀiÁvÀæ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄÄ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀÄ J£ÀߧºÀÄzÉÆà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÁ°Û ªÀµÀðzÀ°è£À ¸ÀzÀj
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ CAxÀ J¯Áè ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ ªÀ»ªÁn£À MmÁÖgÉAiÀÄ
¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è£À ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è£À CAxÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À MAzÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁn£À CxÀªÁ
MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁn£À ¨sÁUÀzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(E) ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉ®èjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀÄ J£ÀߧºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ ªÀÄzsÉå ªÀiÁvÀæ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄÄ ZÁ°Û ªÀµÀðzÀ°è£À ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ J¯Áè
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ ªÀ»ªÁn£À MmÁÖgÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è£À ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CAxÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À
MAzÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁn£À CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁn£À ¨sÁUÀzÀ
C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
«ªÀgÀuÉ :- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,-
(J) ‘¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CªÀ¢ü’ AiÀÄÄ,-
(i)
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ »A¢£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ CªÀgÀ gÁdåUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀ»ªÁl£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀzÀj
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ J®ègÀÆ, dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ
»A¢£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀ gÁdåUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀ»ªÁl£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®è¢zÀÝgÉ, dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ wAUÀ¼À »A¢£À, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉ®ègÀ
CAxÀ ªÀ»ªÁn£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
25
(©) ‘dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ' JAzÀgÉ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ SÁvÉ
¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£Éßà ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ.
(¹) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ºÁUÀÆ vÉjUÉ «¢ü¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ‘ªÀ»ªÁlÄ’ JAzÀgÉ,
¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ K¼À£Éà C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ I gÀ 84£Éà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ IIgÀ 51 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 54£ÉÃ
£ÀªÀÄÆ¢£À CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀÄAPÀ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀ»ªÁn£À ªÀiË®å;
21. C¢üPÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 20gÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
G®èAX¹ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀÄzÀgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV M§â CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ
ºÉaÑ£À ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄÄ C¢üPÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, ºÁUÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ C¢üPÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §rØAiÉÆA¢UÉ
CAvÀºÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀjAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ-VI
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ
22. £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀågÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, DvÀ£À ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ MAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ®PÀë
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ gÁdåUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, DvÀ£À ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ MAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«ÄÃjzÀgÉ, DvÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
(2) ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ ¤PÀl ¥ÀƪÀð ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ
CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀVAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ MAzÀÄ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀÅ, GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ PÁgÀt¢AzÁUÀ°, ªÀÄvÉÆۧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¹ÜwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, ªÀUÁð¬ÄvÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ
GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, MAzÀÄ GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ, CxÀªÁ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀĸÀgÀuÉUÁV ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV MAzÀÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄAdÆgÁw CxÀªÁ ¸À«Ä䮣ÀzÀ K¥ÁðrUÁV CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À ¨ÉÃ¥ÀðrPɬÄAzÁV
DzÀ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,
GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ
CxÀªÁ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ
CAxÀ
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À jf¸ÁÖçgï£ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ªÀUÁð¬ÄvÀ£ÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,-
(i)
“¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀÄÄ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ, vÀ£Àß ¸ÀéAvÀ SÁvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À J¯Áè ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀðgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀªÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤AzÀ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸À ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 143gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤AzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀÅ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£À ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ
ªÀ»ªÁl£À°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(iii)
“«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ gÁdåUÀ¼ÀÄ” J£ÀÄߪÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 279J C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ (4)£Éà RAqÀzÀ
(f) G¥À-RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ gÁdåUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
26
23. £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀågÀ®èzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ. (1) F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀzÀ CxÀªÁ vÉjUɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV «£ÁAiÀÄwUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ°è KPÉÊPÀªÁV vÉÆqÀVPÉÆArgÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ;
(©) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¸ÁUÀĪÀ½¬ÄAzÀ §AzÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀĵÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, M§â PÀȶPÀ.
(2) ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
£ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ «£ÁAiÀÄwUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
24. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 22gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,
F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¹PÉƼÀîªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
(i)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAvÀgÀ-gÁdå vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iii)
»ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(iv)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(v)
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vi)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(vii)
KeÉAl£ÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ, EvÀgÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀªÁV vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(viii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉ
ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ;
(ix)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÆ®zÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ CAxÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(x)
¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ;
(xi)
¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÀqɬÄgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è£À M§â
ªÀåQÛUÉ, D£ï¯ÉÊ£ï ªÀiÁ»w ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀvÁÛA±À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±À CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥Áæ¦Û ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(xii)
¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÉ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À
ªÀUÀð.
25. £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 22 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 24gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä
¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ M§â C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ PÀ¤µÀ× ¥ÀPÀë LzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ gÁdåPÉëÃwæÃAiÀÄ d®PÉëÃvÀæ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzsÁgÀ gÉÃSÉAiÀÄ CvÀåAvÀ ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ©AzÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀ gÁdåzÀ°è £É¯ÉAiÀiÁVzÉAiÉÆà D gÁdåzÀ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛUÉ, MAzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ°è §ºÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ
MAzÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 22 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 24gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå£À®è¢zÀÝgÀÆ, M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÉÃ
¸ÀéEZÉѬÄAzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ J¯Áè
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
27
(4) MAzÀÄ gÁdå CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À gÁdå CxÀªÁ
PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã, MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ
M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «©ü£Àß
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) MAzÀÄ gÁdå CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è, MAzÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ gÁdå CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, DUÀ CAxÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «©ü£Àß ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À
PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¤ÃrPÉUÉ CºÀð£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1961gÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 43) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¤ÃrPÉUÉ
CºÀð£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ±Á±ÀévÀ SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁV ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è M§â C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛUÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(8) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(9) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,-
(J) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ gÁµÀÖç ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±ÉõÀ Keɤì CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ gÁµÀÖç («±ÉõÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀÄäQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1947gÀ (1947gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 46) CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §ºÀÄ¥ÀQëÃAiÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀl£É, «zÉñÀUÀ¼À PÁ£ÀÄì¯ÉÃmï CxÀªÁ gÁAiÀĨsÁgÀ
PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðPÉÌ,
- CªÀjAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À®àqÀĪÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉUÀ¼À
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ GzÉÞñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «²µÀÖ UÀÄgÀÄw£À
¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ «²µÀÖ UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀ CAxÀ
¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌÀzÀÄÝ.
(12) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, D CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀÆå£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¹®è¢zÀÝgÉ, MAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀt CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ «²µÀ× UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
26. ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 25gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10)gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ M¼ÀUÁV F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀt CxÀªÁ «²µÀ× UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉåUÉÆøÀÌgÀªÁzÀ CfðAiÀÄÄ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀUÉÆArgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ
J£ÀÄߪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÉÆÃAzÀt CxÀªÁ «²µÀ×
UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÉÆÃAzÀt CxÀªÁ «²µÀ× UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉå
ªÀÄAdÆgÁw JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 25gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÉÆÃAzÀt CxÀªÁ «²µÀ× UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÉÆÃAzÀt CfðAiÀÄ wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
28
27. ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «±ÉõÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1)
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢ü CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉÆA¨sÀvÀÄÛ
¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà C°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ, ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ ¹AzsÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ
CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¸ÀzÀj
vÉÆA¨sÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjzÀ vÉÆA¨sÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) M§â ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 25gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆAzÀtÂUÁV Cfð ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ CAzÁf¹zÀ CAxÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ oÉêÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, «¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ CAzÁf¹zÀ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
oÉêÀt EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è oÉêÀt EqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉUÉ dªÉÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 49gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
28. £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «²µÀÖ UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ MzÀV¹zÀÝ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
C¢üPÁjUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ DvÀ¤AzÀ
RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀAvÉ, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À°è£À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ
CUÀvÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À°è£À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÀåQÛUÉ
CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉà wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉÀAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉÀ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
29. £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ s¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è DvÀ£À PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀjAzÀ ¸À°è¹zÀ
CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÁUÀ°, PɼÀV£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ,-
(J) ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À ªÀÄgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ C¹ÛvÀézÉÆA¢UÉ ¸À«Ä䮣ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¨ÉÃ¥ÀðnÖgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ «¯Éà ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀÅ
¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀAgÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 25gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ,
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 22 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 24gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ
¨ÁzsÀå£À®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(2) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀéAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÀºÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÁV gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ,-
(J) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
29
(©) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁ£ÀÄUÀvÀªÁzÀ vÉjUÉ
CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÉ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß MzÀV¹®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ jl£ïðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¹®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(r) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 25gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(E) ªÉÆøÀ, GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀ vÀ¥ÀÄàºÉýPÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À ªÀÄgɪÀiÁZÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ªÀåQÛUÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄÄ, gÀzÀÝw ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ »A¢£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CªÀ¢üUÉ, CAxÀ
vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨ÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤zsÀðj¹gÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨ÁQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ gÀzÀÝw JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄÄ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, gÀzÀÞw ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl ¥ÀƪÀð
¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁQzÀ, zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ
CgÉ-¹zÀÞgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¹zÀÞgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁܪÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÀºÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀªÀi£ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ
CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ C¢üPÀªÉÇà CzÀ£ÀÄß «zÀÄå£Áä£À
dªÉÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀUÀzÀÄSÁvÉAiÀÄ°è Rað£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁܪÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀªÁgÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ, ¸ÀzÀj §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁܪÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 15gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀiË®åzÀ ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ C¢üPÀªÉÇà CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
30. £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »A¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, AiÀiÁgÀ
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ
C¢üPÁjUÉ, £ÉÆÃAzÀt gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ »A¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉUÁV, gÀzÀÝw DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÁV ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »A¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀt gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ »A¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉAiÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß
ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÉÆÃAzÀt gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ »A¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÉÆÃAzÀt gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ »A¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.
30
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – VII
vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ, dªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ¼ÀÄ
31. vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ.- (1) vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) D ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ZÀ®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝ°è, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è; CxÀªÁ
(©) EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è,
- ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀuÉ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiË®å, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À
ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°,è MAzÀÄ
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä
CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ, DzÀgÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV, CªÀÅUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¹zÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,
¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À
²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À
C£ÀéAiÀÄ,
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÀ°è
£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ,-
(J) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zÁ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ JAzÀÄ
¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉà EgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæÀPÀgÀt (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,-
(J) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁV DvÀ¤UÉ
£ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæÀ ¤ÃqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÉ ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁV
¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(©) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPɪÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
ªÀiË®åªÀÅ JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄzÀÝgÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(¹) «£Á¬Äw ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10gÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ©®è£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPɪÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ
JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄzÀÝgÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ©®è£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(r) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÁUÀ, CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁQëÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ, ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ gÀ¹Ã¢ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(E) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹, ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ gÀ¹Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀĪÁV
31
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝ ªÀåQÛUÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁV MAzÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw
gÀ¹Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(J¥sï) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) CxÀªÁ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀzÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, MAzÀÄ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(f) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) CxÀªÁ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ gÀ¹Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ RAqÀ (r) G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,-
(J) ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ UÀqÀÄ«£À ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀgÁj¤AzÀ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ
UÀqÀÄ«£À ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ UÀqÀÄ«£À ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀgÁj¤AzÀ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä DUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹) ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀÄ WÀl£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, D WÀl£ÉAiÀÄÄ
¥ÀÆtðUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) MAzÀÄ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ¯Éà ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ
¸ÀÜVvÀUÉƼÀÄî«PÉUÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀĵÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É CxÀªÁ ªÁ¥À¸ÁwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ WÀn¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ¯Éà vÉUÉ¢zÀÝ°è, ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ vÉUÉAiÀįÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà DUÀ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV “vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ” JA§ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, F »AzÉ
ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
32. vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¤µÉÃzsÀ.- (1) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£À®èzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀAvÀºÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVAiÀÄ®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
33. vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ
vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV
ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁVgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÉjUÉ
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CAvÀºÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è, ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁV ¸ÀÆa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
34. dªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV MAzÀÄ
vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ CxÀªÁ «¢ü¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ
32
vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
«ÄÃjgÀĪÀAvÉ PÀAqÀħAzÁUÀ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ »A¢gÀÄV¸À®ànÖzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ
ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆgÀvÉ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ dªÉÄ aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ dªÉÄ aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ dªÉÄ aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ D wAUÀ½£À, DzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀð PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£ïð
MzÀV¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà D wAUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ®èzÀ, jl£ïð£À°è CAxÀ dªÉÄ aÃnAiÀÄ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß WÉÆö¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rØAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄ DvÀ¤AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À E½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÀÄw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ CxÀªÁ «¢ü¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀiË®åQÌAvÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÁUÀ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ, MAzÀÄ RZÀÄð aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4)
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ RZÀÄð aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ RZÀÄð aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ wAUÀ½£À jl£ïð£À°è
CAxÀ RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß WÉÆö¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ‘RZÀÄð aÃn’AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – VIII
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
35. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¯ÁzÀ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è, PɼÀPÀAqÀĪÀÅUÀ¼À ¤dªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀ̪À£ÀÄß EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À GvÁàzÀ£É CxÀªÁ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ;
(©) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ;
(¹) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ;
(r) G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄ;
(E) ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J¥sï) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀÝ°è, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «zÀÄå£Áä£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) GUÁæt CxÀªÁ UÉÆÃzÁªÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÁUÁtÂPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, DvÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
33
ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À gÀªÁ£ÉzÁgÀgÀ, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À
zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðªÀÅ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è E®èªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ°è, CªÀgÀÄ °TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, CAxÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä, C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, DvÀ£À ªÀ»ªÁlÄ MAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ
«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÁUÀ, vÀ£Àß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M§â ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ M§â PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï¤AzÀ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 44gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀjºÉÆA¢PÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 17gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ RAqÀ (ºÉZï)£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ EqÀ®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, ¯ÉPÀÌ EqÀ¯ÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁVªÉ
J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉAiÉÄà ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73gÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É, CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
36. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À G½¹PÉƼÀÄî«PÉ CªÀ¢ü.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 35gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä EgÀĪÀ
UÀqÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ J¥ÀàvÉÛgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G½¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ DvÀ¤AzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÁUÀ° ¸À°è¹zÀ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ
CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CzsÁåAiÀÄ XIX gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV
vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ CxÀªÁ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÀ¼À CxÀªÁ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀĪÁVgÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ
CxÀªÁ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄÄ CAwªÀĪÁV «¯ÉêÁjAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢ü CxÀªÁ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢ü, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀzÉÆÝÃ, C°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ G½¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ –IX
jl£ïðUÀ¼ÀÄ
37. ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) M§â ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ, M§â C¤ªÁ¹
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ
§gÀĪÀ wAUÀ½£À ºÀvÀÛ£Éà ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è,
«zÀÄå£Áä£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ §gÀĪÀ wAUÀ½£À ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀ£Éà ¢£À¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà ¢£ÀzÀ ªÀgÉV£À
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, °TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CzÀgÀ°è
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðPÉÌ, CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ
C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀUÉÆArzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
34
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 38gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 38gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è£À ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÁ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ£À M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, AiÀiÁjUÉ w½¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ
CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ºÁUÉà w½¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ §gÀĪÀ wAUÀ½£À
ºÀ¢£ÉüÀ£Éà ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, DzÀgÉ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁUÀ®èzÉÃ, M¥ÀàvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ
wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
DvÀ¤AzÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è
MzÀV¹zÀ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
CzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
MzÀV¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 42gÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 43gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀÅ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÉ G½zÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÁUÀ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀ¥ÀÄà CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥À ¥ÀvÉÛAiÀiÁzÀ°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è CAxÀ vÀ¥ÀÄà CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ vÀ¥ÀÄà CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,
vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rØ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ jl£ïð£À°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÀ¥ÀÄà CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ
¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ, CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀð PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï wAUÀ½UÉ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è jl£ïð MzÀV¸ÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£ïð ¸À°è¸ÀÄ«PÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, “ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀÄÄ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ¼ÀÄ,
dªÉÄ aÃnUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
38. M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) M§â ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ, M§â C¤ªÁ¹
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, DvÀ£À M¼ÀªÀÄÄR
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÉÄ CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 37gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÉÄ, CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ¹AzsÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CUÀvÀå«zÀÝgÉ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 37gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è WÉÆövÀªÁUÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ DvÀ£ÀÄ
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÉÄ CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð aÃnAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) M§â ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ, M§â C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51
CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è »ªÀÄÄäR «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ KQÃPÀÈvÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÃªÀiÁ¸ÀÄAPÀ mÁåj¥sïó C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
1975gÀ (1975gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 51) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ dªÉÄ CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ §gÀĪÀ wAUÀ½£À ºÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ
¢£ÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ DzÀgÉ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, «zÀÄå£Áä£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, °TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CzÀgÀ°è
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðPÉÌ, CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ
C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀUÉÆArzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3)
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ, ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ, vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
35
(4)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀ jl£ïð£À°è
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ, vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
MzÀV¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 42gÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 43gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀÅ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÉ G½zÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÁUÀ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀ¥ÀÄà CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥À ¥ÀvÉÛAiÀiÁzÀ°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è CAxÀ vÀ¥ÀÄà CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ vÀ¥ÀÄà CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,
vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rØ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ jl£ïð£À°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÀ¥ÀÄà CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ
¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ, CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀð PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï wAUÀ½UÉ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è jl£ïð MzÀV¸ÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£ïð ¸À°è¸ÀÄ«PÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
39. jl£ïðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) M§â ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ M§â C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁå¯ÉAqÀgï wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ
¨sÁUÀPÉÌ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁå¯ÉAqÀgï wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ §gÀĪÀ
wAUÀ½£À E¥ÀàvÀÛ£Éà ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è,
«zÀÄå£Áä£À jÃwAiÀÄ°,è MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ, gÁdåzÀ°è£À ªÀ»ªÁlÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß
«zÀÄå£Áä£À jÃwAiÀÄ°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, CAxÀ vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ
ºÀ¢£ÉAlÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è, ªÀÄÆ®zÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ wAUÀ½UÉ MAzÀÄ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß «zÀÄå£Áä£À
jÃwAiÀÄ°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, CAxÀ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV
MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4)
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ£ÁV £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
PÁå¯ÉAqÀgï wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ, MAzÀÄ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß «zÀÄå£Áä£À jÃwAiÀÄ°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
£ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, CAxÀ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5)
¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁå¯ÉAqÀgï wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, MAzÀÄ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß «zÀÄå£Áä£À jÃwAiÀÄ°è,
MAzÀÄ PÁå¯ÉAqÀgï wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 27gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖr¹zÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ, EªÉgÀqÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀgÀ M¼ÀUÁV, MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6)
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,
°TvÀªÁV
zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV,
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
CzÀgÀ°è
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðPÉÌ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è jl£ïðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ
PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ
C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀUÉÆArzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
jl£ïð C£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CªÀ£ÀÄ CAvÀºÀ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
36
CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ, CAxÀ jl£ïð£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8)
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è jl£ïð C£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ MAzÀÄ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 37 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 38gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(1) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
jl£ïð C£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CzÀgÀ°è vÉjUÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀÆPÀëöä¥Àj²Ã®£É (scrutiny), ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É,
vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ CxÀªÁ eÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ¢AzÁzÀĪÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀvÉÛAiÀiÁzÀ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è£À wAUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ
vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀPÉÌ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ jl£ïð£À°è CAxÀ ¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À
§rØAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀð PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸É¥ÀÖA§gï wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀPÉÌ jl£ïð
C£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀĪÀ UÀqÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ,
EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À CAxÀ ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ
CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(10) »A¢£À vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ CªÀ¢üUÉ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß MzÀV¹®è¢zÀÝgÉ, M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛUÉ MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ jl£ïð C£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
40. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ jl£ïð.- £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉV£À
£ÀqÀÄ«£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ
ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ DvÀ£ÀÄ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ jl£ïð£À°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß WÉÆö¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
41. ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ CAVÃPÁgÀ.- (1) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, DvÀ£À jl£ïð£À°è ¸ÀéAiÀÄA-
¤zsÀðj¹zÀAvÉ CºÀð ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ DvÀ£À
«zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ SÁvÉUÉ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è dªÉÄUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ jl£ïð£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ
¸ÀéAiÀÄA-¤zsÀðj¹zÀ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
42. ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ºÉÆA¢¸ÀÄ«PÉ, »A¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï- PÉèêÀÄÄ- (1) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ (F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ``¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ'' JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÁV
MzÀV¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ,-
(J) ¸ÀAªÁ¢ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ (F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ‘¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ’ JAzÀÄ
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) CzÉà vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ CxÀªÁ »A¢£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ vÀ£Àß ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ jl£ïð£À°è
MzÀV¹zÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ;
(©) DvÀ£ÀÄ DªÀÄzÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹ÃªÀiÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀ mÁåj¥sï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1975gÀ
(1975gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 51) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
vÉjUÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄUÀ¼À ¢éUÀÄtÂÃPÀgÀtUÀ½UÁV,
- ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
¸ÀAªÁ¢ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ DªÀÄzÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
¹ÃªÀiÁ¸ÀÄAPÀ mÁåj¥sï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1975gÀ (1975gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 51) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ
KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉAiÀiÁzÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ
RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄ£ÀÄß CAwªÀĪÁV M¦àPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
M¦àUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
37
(3)
MAzÀÄ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ CzÉà ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÁV WÉÆö¹zÀ vÉjUÉVAvÀ C¢üPÀªÁVzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ vÀ£Àß
¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆö¹gÀ¢zÀÝ°è, D ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ E§âgÀÆ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4)
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄUÀ¼À ¢éUÀÄtÂÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è,
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5)
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è w½¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåvÁå¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÀºÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ
ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ wAUÀ½£À vÀ£Àß ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ jl£ïð£À°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ, ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
w½¹zÀ wAUÀ½£À vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ wAUÀ½£À ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À jl£ïð£À°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, DvÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½
vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6)
PÉèêÀÄÄUÀ¼À ¢éUÀÄtÂÃPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ D¢üPÀ«gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀAvÀºÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀiÁV
PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¢éUÀÄtÂÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ wAUÀ½£À ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À jl£ïð£À°è DvÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ
¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7)
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ jl£ïð£À°è ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð aÃnAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
39gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (9) gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ WÉÆö¹zÀgÉ, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
¸ÉÃj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzÀåvɬÄAzÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀð¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8)
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ºÁUÉ ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀzÀj
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÀ¼ÀªÀgÀUÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9)
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (7)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà E½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(8)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ §rØAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ
SÁvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ ²Ã¶ðPÉUÉ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, dªÉÄUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ §rØAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(10) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (7)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvɬÄAzÀ E½PÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£É ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀ wAUÀ½£À ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À jl£ïð£À°è DvÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è
§rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CAxÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
43. ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À E½PÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆA¢¸ÀÄ«PÉ, »A¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï-PÉèêÀÄÄ.- (1) M§â
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ (F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ‘¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ’ JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ
CªÀ¢üUÁV MzÀV¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ dªÉÄ aÃnAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ
CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ,-
(J) ¸ÀAªÁ¢ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ (F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ``¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ'' JAzÀÄ
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) CzÉà vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ CxÀªÁ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ vÀ£Àß ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ
jl£ïð£À°è PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀAªÁ¢ E½PÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ E½PÉAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄUÀ¼À ¢éUÀÄtÂÃPÀgÀtUÀ½UÁV,
- ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À E½PÉUÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ PÉèêÀÄÄ, CzÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ PÉèëģÀ¯ÁèzÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ E½PÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀ, CAwªÀĪÁV
M¦àPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À E½PÉAiÀÄÄ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄUÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ PÉèëģÀ¯ÁèzÀ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ E½PÉVAvÀ C¢üPÀªÁVzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ
38
jl£ïð£À°è CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ dªÉÄ aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆö¹gÀ¢zÀÝ°è, D ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ E§âgÀÆ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À E½PÉAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄUÀ¼À ¢éUÀÄtÂÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è w½¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåvÁå¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÀºÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ
ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ wAUÀ½£À vÀ£Àß ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ jl£ïð£À°è ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ, ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
w½¹zÀ wAUÀ½£À vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ wAUÀ½£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À jl£ïð£À°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, DvÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½
vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) PÉèêÀÄÄUÀ¼À ¢éUÀÄtÂÃPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ, PÀAqÀħAzÀAvÀºÀ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà E½PÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¢éUÀÄtÂÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ wAUÀ½£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À jl£ïð£À°è DvÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ
¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ jl£ïð£À°è dªÉÄ aÃnAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(9)gÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ WÉÆö¹zÀgÉ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
vÀ£Àß ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzÀåvɬÄAzÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀð¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À E½PÉUÁV
ªÀiÁrzÀ CAxÀ PÉèëģÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀgÀUÉ,
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (7)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà E½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(8)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ §rØAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ
SÁvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ ²Ã¶ðPÉUÉ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, dªÉÄUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ §rØAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(10) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (7)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvɬÄAzÀ E½PÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£É ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀ wAUÀ½£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À jl£ïð£À°è DvÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è
§rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
44. ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£ïð.- (1) M§â ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ, M§â ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M§â C¤ªÁ¹-vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÀÆÌ MAzÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£ïð£À£ÀÄß
CAxÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀð PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ r¸ÉA§gï wAUÀ½£À ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ
ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «zÀÄå£Áä£À jÃwAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 35gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ
¥Àj±ÉÆâü¹PÉƼÀîªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆâüvÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À
MAzÀÄ ¥Àæw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆâüvÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è D ªÀµÀðPÉÌ MzÀV¹zÀ jl£ïð£À°è
WÉÆö¹zÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£Àé¬ÄÃPÀj¹zÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæ ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¶ðPÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «zÀÄå£Áä£À jÃwAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
45. CAwªÀÄ jl£ïð.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è jl£ïð£À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÝw
DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀĪÉÇà CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
£ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ CAwªÀÄ jl£ïð£À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
46. jl£ïð MzÀV¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀªÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ.- M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
44 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 45gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ jl£ïð£À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, CAxÀ jl£ïð£À£ÀÄß ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÁV ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MzÀV¸À®Ä DvÀ¤UÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á
¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
39
47. «¼ÀA§ ±ÀÄ®Ì «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 37 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 38gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR CxÀªÁ
M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 45gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ jl£ïð£À£ÀÄß,
UÀqÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÉ MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, UÀjµÀ× LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CAxÀ «¥sÀ®vÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¢£ÀPÉÌ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄAiÀÄ «¼ÀA§
±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 44gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ jl£ïð£À£ÀÄß UÀqÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÉ MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, gÁdåzÀ°è£À DvÀ£À ªÀ»ªÁn£À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ PÁ®Ä ¨sÁUÀzÀµÀÄÖ ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁQzÀ MAzÀÄ UÀjµÀÖ
ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CAxÀ «¥sÀ®vÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¢£ÀPÉÌ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄAiÀÄ «¼ÀA§
±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
48. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ ªÀÈwÛzÁgÀgÀÄ.- (1) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ ªÀÈwÛzÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀ
«zsÁ£À, CªÀgÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀ «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ EvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 37gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 38gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 44 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 45gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
jl£ïð£À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ ªÀÈwÛzÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ ªÀÈwÛzÁgÀjAzÀ jl£ïð£À°è
MzÀV¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀ¥À²Ã®ÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸À°è¹zÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀjvÀ£ÀzÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV CAxÀ
jl£ïð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÉÃjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ –X
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
49. vÉjUÉ, §rØ, zÀAqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ.- (1) M§â ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ, CAvÀeÁð® ¨ÁåAQAUï CxÀªÁ
PÉærmï CxÀªÁ qÉ©mï PÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ¤¢ü ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ
(£ÁåµÀ£À¯ï J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pï ¥sÀAqï mÁæ£ïì¥sÀgï) CxÀªÁ £ÉÊd ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è MlÄÖ EvÀåxÀð (jAiÀįï mÉʪÀiï UÁæ¸ï ¸ÉmïèªÉÄAmï)
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,
vÉjUÉ, §rØ, zÀAqÀ, ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÁÌV ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ oÉêÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉUÉ dªÉÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ
jl£ïð£À°è
¸ÀéAiÀÄA-¤zsÀðj¹zÀAvÀºÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÀiÁ SÁvÉUÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 41gÀ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV,
dªÉÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, zÀAqÀ, ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÀiÁ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÀiÁ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ-
(J) KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁQ G½zÀAvÀºÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ K£ÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV,
PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV CzÉà PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è
§¼À¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ;
40
(©) PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁQ G½zÀAvÀºÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ K£ÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV §¼À¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ;
(¹) gÁdå vÉjUÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁQ G½zÀAvÀºÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ K£ÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV §¼À¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ;
(r) PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä
PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁQ G½zÀAvÀºÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ K£ÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ,
CzÀ£ÀÄß KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV §¼À¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ;
(E) PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ
¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J¥sï) gÁdå vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(6) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, zÀAqÀ, ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, «zÀÄå£Áä£À
£ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉ CxÀªÁ «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÀiÁ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è£À G½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 54gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ J¯Áè ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, MAzÀÄ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ¨ÁzsÀåvÁ jf¸ÀÖçgï£À°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£À vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨ÁQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PɼÀPÀAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è wÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) »A¢£À vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA-¤zsÀðjvÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨ÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA-¤zsÀðjvÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨ÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(¹) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ.
(9) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, «gÀÄzÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
¥ÀÆtð ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÁÝ£É JAzÀÄ
¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,
(J) ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è£À ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ SÁvÉUÉ dªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß, «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ
SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è£À oÉêÀt ¢£ÁAPÀ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀiÁzÀ,-
(i)
“vÉjUÉ ¨ÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ §rØ, ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(ii)
“EvÀgÀ ¨ÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØ, zÀAqÀ, ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
50. vÉjUÉAiÀÄ «¼ÀA§ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É §rØ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀĪÀ DzÀgÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉ G½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ
41
¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢£ÉAlgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ, CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ,
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÀzÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ
§gÀĪÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 42gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄavÀªÁV CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀªÁV
PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 43gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À E½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
C£ÀÄavÀªÁV CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀªÁV ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ C£ÀÄavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀªÁzÀ
PÉèëģÀ, CxÀªÁ CAxÀ C£ÀÄavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV C¢üPÀªÁzÀ E½PÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À
C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛ£Á®ÌgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ, CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ,
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
51. ªÀÄÆ®zÀ°è vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ,
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,-
(J) PÉÃAzÀæ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀA¸ÉÜ; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) ¸ÀPÁðj KeɤìUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(r) ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À
ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß,
-(F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ “ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉzÁgÀ” JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) MAzÀÄ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è£À CAxÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®å JgÀqÀÄ ®PÀëzÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÝ°è, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ,
(F
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
E£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄAzÉ
“ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƼÀUÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄ”JAzÀÄ
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ dªÉÄUÉƽ¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ¢AzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ MAzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DeÁÕ¦¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ¸ÁÜ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀªÀÅ, MAzÀÄ gÁdå CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°èzÀÄÝ, CzÀÄ
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ gÁdå CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ¢AzÀ ©ü£ÀߪÁVzÀÝgÉ,
ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ, gÁdå
vÉjUÉ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®å, JA§ÄzÁV
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ, CAxÀ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, PÀgÁj£À ªÀiË®å, ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀ,
ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ
MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƼÀUÁzÀªÀ¤UÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀÄÆ®zÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ºÁUÉ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¹zÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ dªÉÄUÉƽ¹zÀ LzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, ªÀÄÄgÀUÀqÉUÉƼÀUÁzÀªÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ°è
«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀgÉ, CAxÀ LzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ «¥sÀ®vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, ¥Àæw
¢£ÀPÉÌ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, UÀjµÀ× LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¼ÀA§ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƼÀUÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀ
ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉzÁgÀ£À jl£ïð£À°è ¥Àæw©A©¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, vÀ£Àß «zÀÄå£Áä£À
£ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
42
(6) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ°è «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀgÉ, ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¹zÀ vÉjUÉ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƼÀUÁzÀªÀ¤UÉ, C¢üPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàzÀ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ
GzÀ㫹gÀĪÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 54gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ, ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉUÉƼÀUÁzÀªÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉUÉ dªÉÄUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ,
ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
52. ªÀÄÆ®zÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,
KeÉAl£ÁVgÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÁtÂdå ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ (F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ “¤ªÁðºÀPÀ” JAzÀÄ
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ), EvÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀjAzÀ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÀé¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ
MAzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ
MAzÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀ滹¨ÉÃQzÀÝ°è, ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀiÁzÀ ``vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÀé¼À ªÀiË®å''
JAzÀgÉ, ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ J¯Áè £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wAUÀ½£À°è ªÀiÁrzÀ, ¸ÀzÀj wAUÀ½£À
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀjUÉ ªÁ¥Á¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÀiË®åzÀµÀÄÖ E½PÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 9gÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÀiË®å.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ¤AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
ªÀ¸ÀƯÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ, CAxÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ¤AzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ, MAzÀÄ wAUÀ½£À°è
vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è,
«zÀÄå£Áä£À jÃwAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, CAxÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀð PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ r¸ÉA§gï£À ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ
ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV «zÀÄå£Áä£ÀjÃwAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CzÀgÀ°è, vÉjUÉ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀÆPÀëöä¥Àj²Ã®£É, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É,
vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ CxÀªÁ eÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ¢AzÀ
GAmÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀvÉÛ ºÀaÑzÀgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ, CAxÀ
¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è£À wAUÀ½UÉ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, CAxÀ ¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀð PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸É¥ÀÖA§gï wAUÀ½UÉ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
EgÀĪÀ UÀqÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À CAxÀ ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(7) ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ,
¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹gÀĪÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥Àæw©A©vÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è vÀ£Àß «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
43
(8) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠤ªÁðºÀPÀ¤AzÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ MzÀV¹zÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀAªÁ¢AiÀiÁzÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ¤AzÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 37gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ MzÀV¹zÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀAªÁ¢ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉAiÀiÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ, G¨sÀAiÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (9)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ D ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
w½¹zÀ wAUÀ½£À vÀ£Àß ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ jl£Àð£À°è CxÀªÁ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¢zÀÝ°,è
¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ MzÀV¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀÅ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ MzÀV¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À
ªÀiË®åQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑzÀÝ°è, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ CAxÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ
wAUÀ½£À vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ wAUÀ½£À CªÀ£À jl£Àð£À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁgÀ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ
¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ D ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ
¨ÁQAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀªÀgÉUÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è,
ºÁUÉ ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄð£À §rØAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(12) G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁUÀ°, PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ,-
(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CAxÀ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) CAxÀ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ UÉÆÃzÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ GUÁætUÀ¼ÀÄ, E£ÁåªÀÅzÉÃ
ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄ®àqÀ°, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ JAzÀÄ
WÉÆö¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è CAxÀ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ
ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ.
(13) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (12)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ
¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(14) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (12)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ¢AzÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ°è «¥sÀ®£ÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 122gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ
¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀiÁzÀ “¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ.
53. ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À¯ÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀ ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ jl£Àð£À°è ¥Àæw©A©¹zÀAvÉ KQÃPÀÈvÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À vÉjUÉ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 49gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)PÉÌ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä §¼À¹PÉÆAqÁUÀ, gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀiÁV ¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ, ºÁUÉ §¼À¹zÀ CAxÀ dªÉÄUÉ
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è E½PÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÁdå vÉjUÉ SÁvɬÄAzÀ ºÁUÉ E½PÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉ SÁvÉUÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ M¼ÀUÁV
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – XI
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ
54. vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ DvÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ §rØ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉèêÀÄÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
44
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 49gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «zÀÄå£Áä£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è£À
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G½PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
MzÀV¹zÀ jl£Àð£À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£À°è CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ M¼ÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ gÁdå
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ºÀPÀÄ̼Àî ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ gÁµÀÖç ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±ÉõÀ Keɤì CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ gÁµÀÖç («±ÉõÀ
¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀÄäQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1947gÀ (1947gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 46) CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §ºÀÄ¥ÀQëÃAiÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀl£É, «zÉñÀUÀ¼À PÁ£ÀÄì¯ÉÃmï CxÀªÁ gÁAiÀĨsÁj PÀbÉÃj CxÀªÁ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 55gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀð, CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ
vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£À¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ
PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è-
(i)
vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ«®èzÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ±ÀÆ£Àå zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(ii)
¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉ zÀgÀQÌAvÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉ zÀgÀ ºÉaÑgÀĪÀ (zÀgÀ«®èzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ) PÁgÀtPÁÌV dªÉÄAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAavÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉUÉ gÀ¥sÁÛzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀ¥sÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄAPÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è
§¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
C®èzÉà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ
CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) CfðAiÀÄÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ eÉÆvÉUÀÆrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;-
(J) CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄÄ ¨ÁQ EzÉ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) CAxÀ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, DvÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ
ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ §rØ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ
vÉjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ §rØAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹®è J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ
¥ÀÄgÁªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥ÀæPÀgÀt 33gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ):
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw JAzÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ JgÀqÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄzÀÝ°è,
CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, DzÀgÉ CzÀPÉÌ
§zÀ¯ÁV CªÀ£À §½ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ §rØAiÀÄ
ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹®è JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ WÉÆõÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ
¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÁUÀ, ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÁßV PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¥ÀÆtð
CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ, DvÀ£ÀÄ
CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV DzÉñÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 57gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤¢üUÉ
dªÉÄUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6)
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(5)gÀ°è
K£ÉÃ
M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,
¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À
²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À
C£ÀéAiÀÄ
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ, ªÀiÁrzÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ±ÀÆ£Àå-zÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÁV ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÉèëģÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, ºÁUÉ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ vÉÆA§vÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
45
vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CfðzÁgÀ¤AzÀ MzÀV¹zÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À AiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw PÉèëģÀ CAwªÀÄ
EvÀåxÀðPÁÌV G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DzÉñÀ ªÀiÁqÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) J¯Áè «zsÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ Cfð ¹éÃPÀÈw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢üUÉ dªÉÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ §zÀ¯ÁV, CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ±ÀÆ£Àå-zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ±ÀÆ£Àå-zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ°è §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw;
(©) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw;
(¹) ¥ÀÆtðªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀBªÁVAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ MzÀV¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÁÌV ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr®è¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÇÃZÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw;
(r) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 77gÀ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw;
(E) CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rØAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, CfðzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rØ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ,
CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛ; CxÀªÁ
(J¥sï)
¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À
²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À
C£ÀéAiÀÄ
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ CfðzÁgÀgÀ ªÀUÀð¢AzÀ ºÉÆvÀÄÛPÉÆAqÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ
§rØ.
(9) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wÃ¥ÀÄð, rQæ, DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ
¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è, CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV K£ÉÃ
M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (8)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(10) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä vÀ¦àgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ vÀqÉ EgÀzÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ
zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄÄ ¨ÁQ¬ÄzÀÝ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ;
(©) vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀĪÀ DzÀgÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉ ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, zÀAqÀ, ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw¬ÄAzÀ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀiÁzÀ `¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ'ªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À®Ä EgÀĪÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ JAzÀÄ CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(11) ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ JqÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À
CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«µÀAiÀĪÁVzÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀĵÀÌøvÀå
CxÀªÁ ªÉÆøÀ ªÀiÁrzÀÄzÀgÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è gÁd¸ÀéPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«zÉ JAzÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è,
CªÀgÀÄ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CªÀgÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀħºÀzÀÄ.
(12) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (11)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»r¢zÀÝ°è, C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 56gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ
¸ÀºÀ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ DgÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØUÉ
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(13) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, M§â ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ
M§â C¤ªÁ¹ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 27gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è oÉêÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, DvÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ eÁjAiÀÄ°è G½¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð CªÀ¢üUÉ
46
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ J¯Áè jl£ÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(14) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ«zÀÝgÉ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(5) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,-
(1) “ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw”AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ±ÀÆ£Àå-zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ±ÀÆ£Àå-zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀ gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
(2) “¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ” JazÀgÉ:-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉUÉ gÀ¥sÁÛzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ, CAxÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è,-
(i)
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÁAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀ¥sÁÛVzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÀÄA©gÀĪÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ «ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀÆ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀ¥sÁÛVzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁnzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ; CxÀªÁ
(iii)
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CAZÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀ¥sÁÛVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CAZÉ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ
ºÉÆgÀV£À ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À gÀªÁ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ.
(©) ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀ gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀAvÉ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀ gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ;
(¹) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉUÉ gÀ¥sÁÛzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CzÉà ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è,-
(i)
CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAzÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÄ
¥ÀÆtðUÉÆArzÀÝ°è, ¥ÀjªÀvÀð¤ÃAiÀÄ «zÉò «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀ; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV,
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ
¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀQÌAvÀ
ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV,
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ;
(r) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð, rQæ,
DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ¢AzÁV, vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwzÁAiÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CAxÀ
wÃ¥ÀÄð, rQæ, DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ;
(E) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÁV PÉèêÀÄÄ GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄ;
(J¥sï) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CzÀgÀ CAwªÀÄ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ;
(f) ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ, M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀÆ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ;
(ºÉZï) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ.
55. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw.- ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ gÁµÀÖç ¸ÀAWÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±ÉõÀ Keɤì CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ gÁµÀÖçÀ («±ÉõÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀÄäQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ)
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1947gÀ (1947gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 46) CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §ºÀÄ¥ÀQëÃAiÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À
¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀl£É, «zÉñÀUÀ¼À PÁ£ÀÄì¯ÉÃmï CxÀªÁ gÁAiÀĨsÁj PÀbÉÃj, CxÀªÁ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
47
¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, CªÀjAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À
ªÉÄïÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÉèêÀÄÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀ̪ÀgÀÄ
JAzÀÄ
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
56. «¼ÀA§ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À §rØ.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 54gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, D ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¤PÀl ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÀÆ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ DgÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ, CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è£À §rØAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀ¨ÉÃQgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀÅ, ¤uÁðAiÀÄPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉèêÀÄÄ
GzÀ㫹zÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¤PÀl ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ MA§vÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ, CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è£À
§rØAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀ¨ÉÃQgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 54gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ, MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀÅ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
DzÉñÀ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
57. UÁæºÀPÀ PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ UÁæºÀPÀ PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ
¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ,-
(J) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 54gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß;
(©) ¤¢üUÉ dªÉÄUÉƽ¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ºÀÆrPɬÄAzÀ UÀ½¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÁAiÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) EzÀjAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ºÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,
- ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤¢üUÉ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
58. ¤¢üAiÀÄ §¼ÀPÉ.- (1) F ¤¢üUÉ dªÉÄUÉƼÀÄîªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ UÁæºÀPÀgÀ PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ PÀAmÉÆæîgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Drlgï-d£ÀgÀ¯ïgÀªÀgÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Àqɹ ¤AiÀīŧºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ
CxÀªÁ CzÀjAzÀ ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ–XII
PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ
59. ¸ÀéAiÀÄA-PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ.- ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA-¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
60. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ.- (1) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤Ãr vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
48
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV DvÀ£ÀÄ ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀiË®åzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ eÁ«ÄãÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁAqïC£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄPÉÆlÖgÉ, CAwªÀĪÁV
¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ ºÁUÀÆ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ £ÀqÀÄ«£À ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §zÀÞUÉƽ¹ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV, PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CUÀvÀå«gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CAwªÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
°TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ
ªÀÄÄA¢£À CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CAxÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ, DzÀgÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (7)gÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ,
¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
UÀqÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¢£À¢AzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CAwªÀÄ
PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁVgÀ§ºÀzÀÄ.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À CAwªÀÄ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVzÀÝ°è, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 54gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (8)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ
ªÉÄÃ¯É §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 56gÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
61. jl£ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀÆPÀëöä ¥Àj²Ã®£É.- (1) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ jl¤ð£À ¸ÀjvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV,
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ MzÀV¹zÀ jl£Àð£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀëöä ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
UÀªÀĤ¹zÀ £ÀÆå£ÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è DvÀ¤UÉ w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CªÀ£À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ CAVÃPÁgÁºÀð JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ
w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ w½¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DvÀ¤AzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV vÀȦÛzÁAiÀÄPÀªÁzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹®èzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÀÆå£ÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¦àPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, D £ÀÆå£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉÆAqÀ wAUÀ½£À jl¤ð£À°è ¸Àj¥ÀrPÉAiÀÄ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæöPÀgÀt 65 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæöPÀgÀt 66 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 67gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæöPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨ÁQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
62. jl£ÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¢gÀĪÀªÀgÀ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV
K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 46 CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ, M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 45gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,
®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ DvÀ£ÀÄ PÀ¯ÉºÁQzÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, CªÀ£À CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ
«ªÉÃZÀ£Á ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ªÁ¶ðPÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 44gÀ°è
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV MAzÀÄ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß »A¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ
¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §rØ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 47gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
«¼ÀA§ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
49
63. C£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV K£ÉÃ
M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁVzÀÝ°è, CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 29gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆArzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ vÉjUÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤zÀÝ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CªÀ£À CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ «ªÉÃZÀ£Á ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, CAxÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÉ ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÁ¶ðPÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 44gÀ°è
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV MAzÀÄ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, D ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ
PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
64. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è Që¥Àæ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ.- (1) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, DvÀ£À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §gÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ
M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ dAn
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ, ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «¼ÀA§ªÀÅ gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀA§®Ä CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ, gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ
gÀPÀëuÉUÁV CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ ¥Àr¸ÀPÉƼÀî®Ä
DUÀ¢zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ°è, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À G¸ÀÄÛªÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå£ÁVgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV,
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÀ C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ dAn
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀÅ vÀ¥ÁàzÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ°è, CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ–XIII
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É
65. vÉjUÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀjAzÀ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ
DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ, CAxÀ DªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ
PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ, ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉĬÄgÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV,
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CAxÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è JAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ
CªÀgÀÄ °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, D CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À
CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, “¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ”ªÀ£ÀÄß, vÉjUÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ PÀgÉ
ªÀiÁrzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV K¥Àðr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀĪÉÇà CzÀÄ JAzÀÄ
CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è, ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,-
(i)
CªÀ¤UÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ
¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DvÀ¤UÉ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ;
(ii)
DvÀ¤UÉ CUÀvÀå«gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉUÁV £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ,
50
-£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(6) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, AiÀiÁgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ, wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À, DvÀ£À ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ
CAxÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À PÁgÀtUÀ¼À §UÉÎ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è £ÀqɹzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw, CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀvÉÛ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àjt«Ä¹zÀ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
66. «±ÉõÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) DvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆPÀëöä ¥Àj²Ã®£É, «ZÁgÀuÉ, vÀ¤SÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀAvÀzÀ°è, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAQÃtðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀjAiÀiÁV WÉÆö¹¸À¯ÁV®è CxÀªÁ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀd «ÄwUÀ¼À M¼ÀV®è J£ÀÄߪÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉÀ, DvÀ£ÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, CAxÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ DvÀ£À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀUÉƼÀÀÄzÁzÀ M§â ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ
M§â PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï¤AzÀ ¥ÀjÃQë¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ °TvÀªÁV w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ºÁUÉ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï, vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV, DvÀ¤AzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¸À»ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀ CAxÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ
¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, DvÀ¤UÉ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ ZÁlðqïð
CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, ¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À vÉÆA¨sÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À
CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À «±ÉõÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è PÀ¯ÉºÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À DvÀ£À «gÀÄzÀݪÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è §¼À¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß
ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) CAxÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï£À ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ,
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛÀjAzÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɹzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr®èzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw, CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀvÉÛ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àjt«Ä¹zÀ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
74gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ–XIV
vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ, ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AzsÀ£À
67. vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ, ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,–
(J) M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀ»ªÁl£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£À£ÀÄß §aÑnÖzÁÝ£É CxÀªÁ
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÀ£Àß ºÀQÌ£À°è ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ C¢üPÀªÁV ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÁÝ£É CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀVzÁÝ£É; CxÀªÁ
51
(©) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ
GUÁæt CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ UÉÆÃzÁªÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ M§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ,
vÉjUɬÄAzÀ vÀ¦à¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉÆArzÁÝ£É CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ vÀ¦à¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ PÁgÀtªÁUÀĪÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è DvÀ£À
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EnÖzÁÝ£É,
-JAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ°è
vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ GUÁæt CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ UÉÆÃzÁªÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ M§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ
CxÀªÁ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdå vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
°TvÀªÁV ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɹzÀ
MAzÀÄ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆðUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ
JAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀĸÀA§zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è gÀºÀ¸ÀåªÁVnÖzÁÝUÀ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÆâü¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä EvÀgÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdå vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß °TvÀªÁV ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀB vÁ£Éà CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÆâü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ C©ügÀPÀëPÀ¤UÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁV CªÀ£ÀÄ D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉUÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è J£ÀÄߪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À
¥ÀjÃPÉëUÁV CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ZÁgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀªÀgÉUÉ
ªÀiÁvÀæ CAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ G½¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ M§â
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæPÁÌV CªÀ®A©¹gÀ¢zÁÝUÀ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV »A¢gÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DªÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¨ÁV®£ÀÄß ªÉƺÀgÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ MqÉzÀÄ vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¯ÉägÁ, «zÀÄå£Áä£À G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÉnÖUÉ, PÉÆñÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, jf¸ÀÖçgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §aÑqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ
¸ÀA±À¬Ä¹zÁÝUÀ, CAxÀ DªÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¯ÉägÁ, «zÀÄå£Áä£À G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÉnÖUÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÆñÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁðªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤gÁPÀj¹zÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MqÉzÀÄ vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è CAxÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ, vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, CAxÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁgÀ C©ügÀPÉë¬ÄAzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M§â ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄPÀëªÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è, ¨ÁAqïC£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄPÉÆlÖ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ
ªÉÄïÉ, vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
AiÀiÁgÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀ¢AzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ªÀåQÛUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, DgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(8) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À PÉlÄÖ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, PÁ¯ÁAvÀgÀzÀ°è
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ¸ÀªÀPÀ½AiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ¤UÁV ¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°ènÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ DzÀµÀÄÖ
52
¨ÉÃUÀ£É, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(9) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (8)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÁVgÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÀÝ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ F §UÉÎ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è CAxÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À vÀ¥À²Ã®Ä ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973gÀ (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, “ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃmï” ¥ÀzÀ J¯Éè°è §gÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆà C°è “DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ” ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À¯ÁVzÉ
J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 165gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)PÉÌ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðrUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ
DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ, C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÁÝ£É CxÀªÁ
vÀ¦à¸À®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß¹zÁÝ£É JAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ °TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, DvÀ£À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, jf¸ÀÖçgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ
EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C©üAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV
CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«gÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ G½¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(12) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀjAzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÀ¤ßAzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ, CAxÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À ¤ÃqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
RjâAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ºÁUÉ Rjâ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »A¢gÀÄV¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ,
CAxÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À RjâUÁV ºÁUÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, F »AzÉ ¤ÃrzÀÝ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ
©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
68. ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ
ªÀiË®åzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀªÁ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀ£À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è MAiÀÄÄåªÀAvÉ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAiÀÄÄåªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¹AzsÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è vÀqÉzÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV
ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ CªÀPÁ±À
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
69. §AzsÀ£ÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 132gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (J) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (©) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ
(¹) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (r)AiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß M§â ªÀåQÛ J¸ÀVzÀÄÝ, CzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(1)gÀ RAqÀ (i) CxÀªÁ (ii)gÀ, CxÀªÁ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ²PÁëºÀðªÁzÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ, MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §A¢ü¸À®Ä gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 132gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è §A¢ü¹zÀÝ°è, D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §A¢ü¸À®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ §AzsÀ£ÀzÀ PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¥ÀàvÁß®ÄÌ UÀAmÉAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃmï ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973 (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,-
(J) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 132gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §A¢ü¹zÀÝ°è, CªÀ£À£ÀÄß eÁ«Ää£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ
eÁ«ÄãÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°è, ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃmïgÀ C©ügÀPÉëUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) C¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ eÁ«ÄãÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁ«Ää£À ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ
©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, MAzÀÄ ¥ÉÆðøï oÁuÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CªÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
53
70. ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ï ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌUÀ° CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ E£ÉßãÁzÀgÀ£ÀÆß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌUÀ° AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ
ºÁdgÁw CªÀ±ÀåPÀ JAzÀÄ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÁUÀ, ¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1908gÀ (1908gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 5)
CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ CzÉà «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ï ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ,
1860gÀ (1860gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 45) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 193 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 228gÀ CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À “£Áå¬ÄPÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ”
JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
71. ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±À.- (1) dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉUÁV
CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¸ÀÆPÀëöä ¥Àj²Ã®£É, ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àj£ÉÆÃqÀÄ«PÉUÀ½UÁV CªÀ£ÀÄ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ,
UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæ PÀæªÀÄ«¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ (computer programmes), UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæzÀ°è C£ÀĸÁܦ¹gÀ° CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ DVgÀ°
UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæzÀ vÀAvÁæA±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀAqÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 66gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmïUÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ
PÉýzÀ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ,-
(i)
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÉ WÉÆö¹gÀĪÀ CAxÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß;
(ii)
¥ÀjÃPÁëxÀð DAiÀÄ-ªÀåAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸Àj¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß;
(iii)
J¯Éè°è CUÀvÀå«zÉAiÉÆà C°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆâüvÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼À
«ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß;
(iv)
PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013gÀ (2013gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 18) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 148gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À PÁ¸ïÖ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß;
(v)
DzÁAiÀÄ-vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1961gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 43) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 44 J©
CrAiÀÄ°è£À DzÁAiÀÄ-vÉjUÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(vi)
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉà zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,
-C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀAqÀzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï¤AzÀ
¸ÀÆPÀëöä ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV, CAxÀ PÉýPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀj
C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï
C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ®¨sÀåUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
72. AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÉÆðøÀÄ, gÉʯÉé, ¹ÃªÀiÁ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ J¯Áè
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ CAvÀºÀ
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ C£ÀĵÁÖ£ÀzÀ°è
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ C£ÀĵÁÖ£ÀzÀ°è, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÉýzÁUÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ £ÉgÀªÀÅ
¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
54
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – XV
vÀUÁzÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°
73. ªÉÆøÀ CxÀªÁ GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §aÑqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÁÌV vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ
ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ.- (1)
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÉÆøÀ CxÀªÁ GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
§aÑqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÉ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è, DvÀ£ÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ, CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁjUÉ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÀÄ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà CxÀªÁ §¼À¹gÀĪÀ£ÉÆà CªÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ªÉÄïÉ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ, KPÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄ«PÉUÁV G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ
PÁ®«ÄwVAvÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ EvÀgÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÉ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) CAxÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÁV G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ
CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÉ DzsÀj¹gÀĪÀ PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAa£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀªÉà DVªÉ J£ÀÄߪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á
¥ÀvÀæ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÃ, ¸Àé-
¤²ÑvÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄð£À CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¤²ÑvÀ¥Àr¹zÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÉ °TvÀªÁV w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6) CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ºÁUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ zÀAqÀPÉÌ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(7) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ, ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄzÉ JAzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄgÀĪÀ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á
¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ,
PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ, zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ «eÁÕ¥À£É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ
CxÀªÁ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑà CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
55
(10) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£Àð£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ EgÀĪÀ UÀqÀÄ«£À ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀUÁV, CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÁzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀUÁV AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (9)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (8)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀéAiÀÄA-¤zsÀðjvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉAiÀiÁV ¸ÀAUÀ滸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ UÀqÀĪÀÅ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (9)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
74. ªÉÆøÀ CxÀªÁ GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §aÑqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ.- (1) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV,
ªÉÆøÀ CxÀªÁ GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §aÑqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÉ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è, DvÀ£ÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁjUÉ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆ CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁgÀÄ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà CxÀªÁ §¼À¹gÀĪÀ£ÉÆà CªÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á
¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ vÉjUÉ ªÉÆvÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ zÀAqÀzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ, KPÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ
PÁ®«ÄwVAvÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ EvÀgÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÉ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ªÉÆøÀ
CxÀªÁ GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §aÑqÀĪÀ DzsÁgÁA±ÀUÀ¼À®èzÉÃ, ¸ÀzÀj
«ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
CAxÀ
vÉjUÉ
CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÁV
DzsÀj¹gÀĪÀ
PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
ªÀÄÄAa£À
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀªÉà DVªÉ J£ÀÄߪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ eÁj
ªÀiÁqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ JAzÀÄ
¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß
eÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÃ, ¸Àé-¤²ÑvÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄð£À CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¤²ÑvÀ¥Àr¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ zÀAqÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÉ °TvÀªÁV w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6) CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ºÁUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ zÀAqÀPÉÌ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(7) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ, ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄzÉ JAzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄgÀĪÀ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á
¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ
zÀAqÀzÉÆA¢UÉ, PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ, ¸ÀzÀj
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
56
(9) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ «eÁÕ¥À£É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÁ¶ðPÀ jl£Àð£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ EgÀĪÀ UÀqÀÄ«£À ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀUÁV, CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¤AzÁzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀUÁV AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (9)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (9)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ zÀAqÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ 1:- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,-
(i)
¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀiÁzÀ “¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ” J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
132gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(ii)
vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄRå ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CzÉÃ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄRå ªÀåQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁzÀ CAxÀ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 122,
125, 129 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 130UÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀåjgÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À
«gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ 2:- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV “§aÑqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ”ÉJA§ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß, M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ jl£ïð,
«ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæ, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è WÉÆö¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ, ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆö¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ °TvÀgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è PÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
75. vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæzÀ eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ
DzÉñÀzÀ ¤ÃqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®ànÖzÀÝ°è,
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (10) gÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ
(2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (10) gÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀĪÁUÀ CAxÀ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®àlÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ªÉÆøÀ
CxÀªÁ GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §aÑqÀ¯ÁVzÉ J£ÀÄߪÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà CªÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸Á©ÃvÀÄ¥Àr¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀĪÀ®è JAzÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ wêÀiÁð¤¹zÀÝ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¹ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ °TvÀªÁV MAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåwjPÀÛªÁzÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¹zÀ°è, CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß
ºÉýPÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¹zÀÝgÉ,
¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛUÉ PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ °TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV CºÀªÁ®Ä PÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, £ÀqÀªÁ½UÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è M§â ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¨ÁjVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À CAxÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(6) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß DzÉñÀzÀ°è, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀÄPÉÌ DzsÁgÀªÁzÀ
CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
57
(7) DzÉñÀzÀ°è vÀUÁzÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ C¢üPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÀ
PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹ÜjÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀAw®è.
(8) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¤zsÀðj¸À®àlÖ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹zÀ°è, ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV §rØ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄð£À §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÉjUÉ
¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ° ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10) gÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀUÁV CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10) gÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀUÁV DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¢zÀÝ°è, £ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ, CzÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁVzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ C¦Ã®Ä EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ,
C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ, CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ, CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ PÀ¼ÉzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀÝ°è,
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (10) CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt(10) gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀĪÁUÀ
©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(12) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 39gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀ MAzÀÄ
jl£ÀðUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA-¤zsÀðjvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉ
G½¢zÀÝ°è, CxÀªÁ CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉ
G½¢zÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 79gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(13) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ zÀAqÀ «¢ü¹zÀÝ°è, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, CzÉà PÀÈvÀå CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
76. vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ DzÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¦Ã®Ä
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£À CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è
eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ° ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ vÀvïPÀëtªÉà ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«zÀÝ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ KPÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß KPÉ «¢ü¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ JAzÀÄ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÀAiÉÆà D ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ «eÁÕ¥À£É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ
¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÁzÀ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) CxÀªÁ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV, CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ DvÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DvÀ£ÀÄ
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
58
(5) PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
°TvÀªÁV ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ M¼ÀUÁV MAzÀÄ
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) DzÉñÀzÀ ¤ÃqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ
vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®ànÖzÀÝ°è, MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀĪÁUÀ CAxÀ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®àlÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß DzÉñÀzÀ°è, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀÄPÉÌ DzsÁgÀªÁzÀ
CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) CxÀªÁ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, G¥À-
¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ D ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀ¨ÉÃQzÀÝ°è
CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁV ºÉÆA¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (9)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉZÀÄѪÀj G½zÀ°è, CAxÀ
ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢üUÉ dªÉÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÁßzÀgÀÆ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆvÀÄÛPÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 54gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CzÀgÀ
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
77. vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ DvÀ¤AzÀ ¥ÀjUÀtÂvÀªÁV, MAzÀÄ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É DvÀ£ÀÄ gÁdå vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ°è CzÀÄ
CAvÀgÀ-gÁdå ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÁzÀ°è, ºÁUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAvÀgÀ-gÁdå ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ DvÀ¤AzÀ ¥ÀjUÀtÂvÀªÁV, MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É DvÀ£ÀÄ KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ°è CzÀÄ gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÁzÀ°è,
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
78. ªÀ¸ÀÆ° £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀPÉÌ
C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CAxÀ DzÉñÀ
eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è
ªÀ¸ÀÆ° £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÉÆÃavÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀÝ°è,
CªÀ£ÀÄ °TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DvÀ£ÀÄ ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üVAvÀ
PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
79. vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è,
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ F PɼÀV£À MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J)
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtzÀ°è, ºÁUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, D AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ EvÀgÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀAvÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(©)
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÁÜ£À§zÀÞUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÁUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß D AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ
ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ EvÀgÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(¹) (i) CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ºÀtzÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¨ÁQ
¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÁV CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV, ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀĪÁV ºÉÆAzÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ºÀtªÀÅ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆA¢zÀ
vÀPÀëtªÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ D ºÀtªÀÅ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁUÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV C®èzÀAvÉ,
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ M¼ÀUÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ
59
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁPÁUÀĪÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ D ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ
¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁVzÁÝUÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄzÁÝUÀ, ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ °TvÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(ii)
G¥À-RAqÀ (i)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤¢ðµÀÖªÁV, CAxÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ CAZÉ PÀbÉÃjUÉ, ¨ÁåAQAUï
PÀA¥À¤UÉ CxÀªÁ M§â «ªÀiÁzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃrzÀÝ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, DZÀgÀuÉ
CxÀªÁ CUÀvÀåvÉUÀ¼À°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À, »A§gÀºÀzÀ CxÀªÁ
CAxÀzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Á¸ÀÄ §ÄPÀÌ£ÀÄß, oÉêÀt gÀ²Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
¥Á°¹AiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉà zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ
CUÀvÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(iii)
G¥À-RAqÀ (i)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¨ÁQzÁgÀ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ
EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À J¯Áè ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(iv)
G¥À-RAqÀ (i)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
»A¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ
C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(v)
G¥À-RAqÀ (i)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæzÀ
C£ÀĸÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
¨ÁQzÁgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÁÝ£É
JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ dªÉÄUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ,
¨ÁQzÁgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ
ªÀåQÛUÉ,
gÀ²Ã¢AiÀÄ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛzÀµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ «ªÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁVzÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁPÀµÁÖVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(vi)
G¥À-RAqÀ (i)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤UÉ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ eÁjªÀiÁrzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ, ¨ÁQzÁgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ªÉÆÃZÀ£É
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ªÉÆÃZÀ£É ªÀiÁrzÀµÀÄÖ CxÀªÁ
¨ÁQzÁgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀzÀµÀÄÖ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
PÀrAiÀĪÉÄAiÉÆÃ
CµÀÖgÀ
ªÀÄnÖUÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV
¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(vii)
G¥À-RAqÀ (i)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ eÁjªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖUÀĪÀ ºÁUÉ,
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è vÀUÁzÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ºÀt
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀ, ¨ÁQzÁgÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁV®èªÉAzÉÆÃ
CxÀªÁ ¨ÁQzÁgÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÁV CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß
CªÀ£ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢®èªÉAzÉÆÃ, vÀUÁzÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ºÀt CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¨sÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛUÉ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ºÉÆAzÀĪÀ
¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«®èªÉAzÉÆà JAzÀÄ ¸Á©ÃvÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ºÀt
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ F
60
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÄ
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß
AiÀiÁjUÉ
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(r) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ
¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß d¦üÛ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ vÀqÉ»rAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ CxÀªÁ d¦üÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀ CAxÀ d¦üÛAiÀiÁzÀ
ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉ G½zÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl
ªÀiÁr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ GvÀàwÛ¬ÄAzÀ wÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÆvÀÛ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ
EzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(E) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ, DvÀ¤AzÀ ¸À»
ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ, MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ
CxÀªÁ ªÁ¹¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ PÀ¯ÉPÀÖgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÀ¯ÉPÀÖgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀj C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,
CAxÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, CzÀgÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆPÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ »A¨ÁQ
J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉAiÉÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(J¥sï) zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973gÀ°è (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃmïUÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀzÀj ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃmï vÀ«ÄäAzÀ¯Éà «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ dįÁä£É J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉAiÉÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
CrAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨ÁAqï£À CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ °TvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è, CAxÀ °TvÀ
¥ÀvÀæzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ
JAzÀÄ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ, D ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, D G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ M§â ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÉÆvÀÛ«zÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉ ºÁUÉAiÉÄà G½¢zÀÝ°è, PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
»A¨ÁQAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀƯÁwAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ D ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ »A¨ÁQ J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ
ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ dªÉÄUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀUÀ½UÉ
¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄzÀÝ°è, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀUÀ¼À SÁvÉUÉ dªÉÄUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
CAxÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
80. vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉà ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ
¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, °TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jl£Àð£À°è
¸ÀéAiÀÄA-¤zsÀðjvÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄwUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 50gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §rØ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ
¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, E¥ÀàvÁß®ÌPÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà MAzÀÄ PÀAvÀÄ CzÀgÀ UÀqÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁzÀ°è, CAxÀ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ G½zÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvïPÀëtªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉà D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°UÉ ¨ÁzsÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
81. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ±ÀÆ£ÀåUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.- M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CªÀ¤AzÀ
¨ÁQAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ gÁd¸ÀéPÉÌ ªÉÆøÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ CªÀ¤UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ,
MAzÀÄ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É IÄt¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀȶֹzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ
¥ÀgÀªÁV ªÀiÁgÁl, CqÀªÀiÁ£À, «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ IÄt¨sÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ
CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉà ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÉèëÄUÉ ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁV ±ÀÆ£ÀåUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
61
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ IÄt¨sÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV, ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CAxÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À w½ªÀ½PɬĮèzÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉà ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É¬Ä®èzÉ, CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ ±ÀÆ£ÀåUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
82. vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà IÄt¨sÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¢ªÁ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® wÃjPÉAiÀÄ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 2016gÀ°è
(2016gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 31) G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ, vÉjUÉ,
§rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CAxÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÉÆzÀ¯£ÉÃ
IÄt¨sÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
83. gÁd¸ÀézÀ gÀPÀëuÉUÁV PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÁvÁÌ°PÀ d¦üÛ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 62 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 63 CxÀªÁ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 64 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 67 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ gÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CUÀvÀå J£ÀÄߪÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀgÀÄ °TvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¨ÁåAPï SÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV d¦üÛ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CAxÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ d¦üÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
84. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹AzsÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, zÀAqÀ, §rØ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ (F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ
“¸ÀPÁðj ¨ÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀUÁzÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¨ÁQUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ Cfð ¸À°èPÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆArzÀÝ°è, DUÀ,-
(J) CAxÀ C¦Ã®Ä, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è CAxÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¨ÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÉZÀѼÀªÁzÀ°è, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ,
CAxÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¨ÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀѼÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ vÀUÁzÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á
¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¦Ã®Ä, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
«¯ÉêÁjAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ eÁjUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ vÀUÁzÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è EgÀĪÀ
CAxÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¨ÁQUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀ¸ÀƯÁw £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉƸÀzÁzÀ
vÀUÁzÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀzÉ, CAxÀ «¯ÉêÁjVAvÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è CAxÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
EgÀĪÀ ºÀAvÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.
(©) CAxÀ C¦Ã®Ä, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÀ¼À°è CAxÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¨ÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ
E½PÉAiÀiÁzÀ°è,-
(i)
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉƸÀzÁzÀ vÀUÁzÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(ii)
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, CAxÀ E½PÉAiÀÄ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀƯÁw
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(iii)
CAxÀ
C¦Ã®Ä,
¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ
CxÀªÁ
EvÀgÀ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
«¯ÉêÁjAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ eÁjUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄ
DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀ¸ÀƯÁw £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ
«¯ÉêÁjVAvÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è CAxÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀ ºÀAvÀ¢AzÀ¯Éà ºÁUÉ
E½PÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.
62
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – XVI
PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ
85. ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀi£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ
¨sÁUÀ±ÀB, ªÀiÁgÁl, GqÀÄUÉÆgÉ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, ©lÄÖ PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀV ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¨ÁrUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉÃ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ EvÀgÉ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÀÝ°è, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁjUÉ ºÁUÉ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆà D ªÀåQÛ, CAxÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀªÀgÉUÉ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ,
§rØ, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ CAxÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉ ªÉÆzÀ¯Éà ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ
DzÀgÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉà G½¢gÀ° CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¤zsÀðj¹gÀ°, ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ CAxÀ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀĵÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ, dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁV ¨ÁzsÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ªÀUÁð¬ÄvÀ£ÀÄ, CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£À
¸ÀéAvÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°èAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉ¸Àj£À¯ÁèUÀ° £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ, CAxÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ, DvÀ¤AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ, £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÁV ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ M¼ÀUÁV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
86. KeÉAmï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÀvÀð£À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- M§â KeÉAl£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ°è, CAxÀ KeÉAmï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£À ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð E§âgÀÆ,
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁV ¨ÁzsÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
87. PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À ¸À«Ä䮣À CxÀªÁ «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- (1) £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ
CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼ÀÄ
¸À«Ä䮣ÀUÉÆArzÁÝUÀ CxÀªÁ «°Ã£ÀUÉÆArzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà D DzÉñÀªÀÅ
eÁjUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃQzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀjUÉ CxÀªÁ
¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀjAzÀ, DzÉñÀªÀÅ eÁjAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, DUÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ CxÀªÁ
¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ªÀ»ªÁnUÉ ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ vÉjUÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ¸ÀzÀj JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üUÉ, «©ü£Àß PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
88. ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- (1) £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ
DzÉñÀ¢AzÁUÀ° AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÁUÀ, PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÁV
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ (E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ “¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀ” JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ), DvÀ£ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ vÀ£Àß £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, CAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀ£À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀ£À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, DUÀ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁPÁUÀĪÀµÀÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ¸ÀV PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÁzÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è D PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CªÀ¢üUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, DUÀ, vÉjUÉ ¨ÁQ¬ÄzÀÝ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, CAxÀ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£ÁVzÀÝ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÀ¸ÀƯÁUÀ¢gÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ, PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ DvÀ¤AzÁzÀ CwAiÀiÁzÀ ¤¯ðPÀëöåvÉ, CPÀæªÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ PÀvÀðªÀå G®èAWÀ£É¬Ä
PÁgÀt¢AzÁzÀzÀÄzÀ®è J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖUÀĪÀAvÉ gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ,
CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁV ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
63
89. SÁ¸ÀV PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- (1) PÀA¥À¤ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013gÀ°è (2013gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 18) K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV PÀA¥À¤¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, DUÀ, CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£ÁVzÀÝ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ
ªÀ¸ÀƯÁUÀ¢gÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ, PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ DvÀ¤AzÁzÀ CwAiÀiÁzÀ ¤¯ðPÀëöåvÉ, CPÀæªÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð
CxÀªÁ PÀvÀðªÀå G®èAWÀ£É¬Ä PÁgÀt¢AzÁzÀzÀÄzÀ®è J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ
§rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁV ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) MAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀA¥À¤AiÀiÁV ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£ÉUÉÆAqÁUÀ, CAxÀ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ SÁ¸ÀV
PÀA¥À¤AiÀiÁVzÀÝAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£ÉVAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ªÀ¸ÀÆ°
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, DUÀ, CAxÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÀA¥À¤¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ºÁUÉ CAxÀ
SÁ¸ÀV PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£ÁVzÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛUÉ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀPÉÌ F G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
90. vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀgÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ°è
«gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå«zÀÝ°è, D ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ
ºÁUÀÆ D ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠥Á®ÄzÁgÀgÀÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁV
¨ÁzsÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ£À ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß D §UÉV£À MAzÀÄ °TvÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ
w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ DvÀ£À ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ, D ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¤zsÁðgÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ
E®è¢gÀ°, ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À CAxÀ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ£À ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀĪÀ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
91. ¥ÉÆõÀPÀgÀÄ, læ¹ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀgÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, M§â C¥Áæ¥ÀÛ ªÀAiÀĸÀÌ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¥Áæ¥ÀÛ ªÀAiÀĸÀÌ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÉÆõÀPÀ, læ¹Ö CxÀªÁ
KeÉAl¤AzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥Áæ¥ÀÛ ªÀAiÀĸÀÌ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
¥Áæ¥ÀÛ ªÀAiÀĸÀÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£Éà ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀB £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÁÝ£É J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉ
¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ
¥ÉÆõÀPÀ, læ¹Ö CxÀªÁ KeÉAl£À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
J¯Áè G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
92. ¥Àæw¥Á°vÀgÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ (Court of Wards) ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀgÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ
ªÀiÁ°PÀvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¥ÀzÀ (estate) CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¥ÀzÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¨sÁUÀªÀÅ, MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¥Àæw¥Á°vÀgÀ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, Cr䤸ÉÖçÃlgï d£ÀgÀ¯ï, C¢üPÀÈvÀ læ¹Ö CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ£À (DvÀ£À
¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀĪÀÅ K£Éà DVgÀ°, ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ°è, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀévÀB ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÁÝ£É J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¥Àæw¥Á°vÀgÀ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ Cr䤸ÉÖçÃlgï d£ÀgÀ¯ï CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀÈvÀ læ¹Ö CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ J¯Áè G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
93. ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «±ÉõÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¢ªÁ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® wÃjPÉAiÀÄ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 2016gÀ°è (2016gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 31)
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ
64
M§â ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄgÀt¹zÁUÀ, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀÅ, DvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀtQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¹zÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉà G½¢gÀ° DxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀtzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤zsÀðj¹gÀ°, -
(J) D ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀÅ, DvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀtzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ DvÀ£À PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄävÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CAxÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) D ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀÅ, DvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀtQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ
£ÀAvÀgÀªÁUÀ° ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀiÁV®è¢zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀAzÀzÀ°è, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ RZÀð£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÁPÁUÀĪÀµÀÄÖ
¸ÀA¥ÀzÀzÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ DvÀ£À PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¢ªÁ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® wÃjPÉAiÀÄ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 2016 (2016gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 31)gÀ°è
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ
M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ »AzÀÆ C«¨sÁdå PÀÄlÄA§ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀªÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D »AzÀÆ
C«¨sÁdå PÀÄlÄA§ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀUÀ¼À £ÀqÀĪÉ
«¨sÀfvÀªÁVzÀÝ°è, DUÀ, «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀªÀgÉUÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ
vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀÅ «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¹zÀÄÝ
DzÀgÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉà G½¢gÀ° DxÀªÁ «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤zsÀðj¹gÀ°, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀ dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁV ¨ÁzsÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¢ªÁ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® wÃjPÉAiÀÄ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 2016gÀ°è (2016gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 31)
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ
M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ, MAzÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ «¸Àdð£ÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, DUÀ,
«¸Àdð£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀªÀgÉUÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀÅ «¸Àdð£ÉVAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¹zÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉà G½¢gÀ° DxÀªÁ «¸Àdð£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤zsÀðj¹gÀ°, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ£ÁVzÀÝ
¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛ dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁV ¨ÁzsÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¢ªÁ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® wÃjPÉAiÀÄ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 2016gÀ°è (2016gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 31)
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) M§â ¥Àæw¥Á°vÀ£À ¥Á®PÀ£ÁVzÀÄÝ, DvÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¥Á®PÀ¤AzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
£ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ°è, CxÀªÁ
(©) MAzÀÄ læ¹Ö£À CrAiÀÄ°è, ¥sÀ¯Á£ÀĨsÀ«UÁV ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ læ¹ÖAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è,
-DUÀ, ¥Á®PÀvÀé CxÀªÁ læ¸ÀÄÖ CAvÀåUÉÆArzÀÝ°è, ¥Á®PÀvÀé CxÀªÁ læ¸ÀÄÖ CAvÀåUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀªÀgÉUÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ
zÀAqÀªÀÅ ¥Á®PÀvÀé CxÀªÁ læ¸ÀÄÖ CAvÀåUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¹zÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀzÉà G½¢gÀ°
DxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¤zsÀðj¹gÀ°, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw¥Á°vÀ CxÀªÁ ¥sÀ¯Á£ÀĨsÀ«AiÀÄÄ
¨ÁzsÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
94. EvÀgÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- (1) M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ »AzÀÆ C«¨sÁdå PÀÄlÄA§ªÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ C«¨sÁdå PÀÄlÄA§ªÀÅ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸À¢zÀÝ°è-
(J) CAxÀ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ PÀÄlÄA§¢AzÀ CAxÀ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ¢gÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ¢gÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉzÉà E®è J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) CAxÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ¢gÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, CAxÀ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â
¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ, CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVzÀÝAvÀºÀ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
CAxÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ¢gÀÄ«PÉ K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, CAxÀ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ
PÀÄlÄA§¢AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rØ ºÁUÀÆ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀzÀ,
CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rØAiÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ¢gÀÄ«PÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀªÁUÀ° ªÀiÁrgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ
dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁV ¨ÁzsÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀAvÉ, F
65
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÀévÀB vÁ£Éà M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÉÄ£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) MAzÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀÝ°è, D
¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgïgÀZÀ£ÉVAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV C¹évÀézÀ°èzÀÝAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
£ÀAvÀgÀ CzÀÄ C¹ÜvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 90gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgïgÀZÀ£ÉVAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CªÀ¢üUÁV CAxÀ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀ¢AzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁV ¨ÁzsÀåjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) MAzÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀªÁVgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
«¸Àdð£ÉUÉÆAqÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ »AzÀÆ C«¨sÀfvÀ PÀÄlÄA§ªÁVgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ «¨sÀd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ°è,
CzÀjAzÀ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ
C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV D G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ¢gÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, «¸Àdð£ÉAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ G¯ÉèÃRªÀ£ÁßV CxÉÊð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,-
(i) ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2008gÀ (2009gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6)
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ “¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ
¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉ”ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii) “£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, f¯Áè £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – XVII
¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄ
95. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,-
(J) “¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, M§â CfðzÁgÀ¤AzÀ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 97gÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2) CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 100gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ
¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ MzÀV¹zÀ MAzÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄ.
(©)“C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄPÁÌV ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 99gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ C¦Ã®Ä
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ.
(¹) “CfðzÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaѸÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛ.
(r)“Cfð” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 97gÀ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ºÁQgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ Cfð.
(E)“¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄPÁÌV, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 96gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, gÀa¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ.
96. ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄPÁÌV ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£É.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¨ÉÃgÉ MAzÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è £É¯ÉUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, gÁdåzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV ªÀwð¸ÀĪÀAvÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉëĸÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ
(i)
PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(ii)
gÁdå vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå,
-EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À CºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
97. ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄPÁÌV Cfð.- (1) F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä
EaѸÀĪÀ M§â CfðzÁgÀ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ
eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¹zÀ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
66
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-
(J) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt;
(©) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄ«PÉ;
(¹) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß
¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(r) vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¹zÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ CAVÃPÁgÁºÀðvÉ;
(E) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ
¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(J¥sï) CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉà J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀÄ;
(f) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ°è ¥Àjt«Ä¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀPÉÌÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
CfðzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ PÁAiÀÄð, D ¥ÀzÀzÀ CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ
§gÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄà J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀÄ.
98. Cfð ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ ªÉÄð£À PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.- (1) MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CzÀgÀ
¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀPÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ, CUÀvÀå«zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ CªÀ¤UÉ PÀgɤÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀįÁVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ
zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, D CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÉAiÀįÁVgÀĪÀ D zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CfðzÁgÀ
CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß PÉýzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ, DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CfðAiÀÄ°è JvÀÛ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À
CrAiÀÄ°è, M§â CfðzÁgÀ£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è FUÁUÀ¯É EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ, CxÀªÁ
¤zsÁðgÀUÉÆArgÀĪÁUÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä
MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉUÉ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ
C¢üPÁjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ°è, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ
CfðzÁgÀ¤AzÀ EqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ CAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CfðzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÉ
CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CfðAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÀ£Àß
¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉüÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CA±À CxÀªÁ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ CºÀªÁ°UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤tðAiÀÄPÁÌV G¯ÉèÃR ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV vÀ£Àß ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
°TvÀªÁV ºÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¸À» ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀ,
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ GZÀÑjvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÉ CAxÀ GZÀÑgÀuÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
99. ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄPÁÌV C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£É.- ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄPÁÌV F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀįÁUÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ GZÀÑj¸À¯ÁzÀ
¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À CºÀªÁ°UÁV gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
67
(i)
ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ £ÉëÄvÀªÁzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(ii)
gÁdå vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¨ÉÃgÉ MAzÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è
£É¯ÉUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, gÁdåzÀ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV ªÀwð¸ÀĪÀAvÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
100. C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä.- (1) ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁj, PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 98gÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è GZÀÑj¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ M§â CfðzÁgÀ,
C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ºÁUÉ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV C¦Ã®Ä PÉÆÃjgÀĪÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁj, PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä
¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ¥Àæw§A¢üvÀ£ÁVzÀÝ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ, ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ºÉaÑ£À
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ
±ÀĮ̢AzÀ eÉÆvÉUÀÆrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¹gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
101. C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, C¦Ã°£À CxÀªÁ G¯ÉèÃRzÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀjUÉ,
CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ G¯ÉèÃR
ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀAvÉ, SÁwæUÉƽ¹, CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁr CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀzÀÄ.
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 100gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 98gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À
G¯ÉèÃRzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ G¯ÉèÃRzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CA±À CxÀªÁ
CA±ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ G¯ÉèÃRzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àæ±ÉßUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ,
¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¸À» ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀ,
C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ GZÀÑjvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ,
PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ CAxÀ GZÀÑgÀuÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
102. ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 98 CxÀªÁ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 101gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, CzÀjAzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlPÉÌ PÁtĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
vÀ¥Àà£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, CAxÀ vÀ¥Àà£ÀÄß DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁUÀ°
CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁUÀ° ¸ÀéAiÀÄA UÀªÀĤ¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁUÀ°, PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ
C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ CfðzÁgÀ£ÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÁUÀ° CzÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢zÀÝgÉ, wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ
ºÉÆgÀvÁV, vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.
103. ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ GZÀÑj¹zÀ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁvÀæ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ -
(J) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 97gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀĪÀ CfðzÁgÀ;
(©) CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj.
(2) ªÀÄÆ® ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉA§°¸ÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
104. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÆfðvÀUÉƼÀÄî«PÉ.- (1) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 98gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 101gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀjAzÀ
GZÀÑj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, CfðzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ªÉÆøÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À §aÑqÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀ§AzÀ°è, CzÀÄ, DzÉñÀzÀ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ¯ÉÃ-±ÀÆ£ÀåªÁzÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÁzÀ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ,
68
CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ J¯Áè G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ ªÀiÁrAiÉÄà E®è J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ MAzÀÄ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (10)gÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ (2)
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (10)gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀĪÁUÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆA¢UÉ CAvÀåUÉƼÀÄîªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
105. ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ, C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ,-
(J) ¥ÀvÉÛ ªÀiÁqÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÉ;
(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ MvÁÛAiÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ;
(¹) PÁAiÀiÁðeÉÕUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ,
-¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀ£Àß C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1908gÀ (1908gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 5) CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973 (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
2)AiÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄ XXVI gÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1860gÀ (1860gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 45) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 195gÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ 193 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 228gÀ CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À £Áå¬ÄPÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 196gÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, MAzÀÄ ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
106. ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, F
CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, vÀ£Àß ¸ÀéAvÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – XVIII
C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ
107. C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ
DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀj ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀéAvÀ ¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀzÀj
¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ ºÁUÀÆ OavÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀB ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¤tðAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ GzÀ㫹gÀĪÀ CAxÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀzÀj ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ Cfð ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀAvÉ vÀ£ÀUÉ C¢üãÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀĸÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è, ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ C¦Ã®Ä
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ
DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ C¢üPÁjAiÉÄà C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ
ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã°UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ CfðUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV,
C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¥Àr¸À®Ä C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ ¥Àæw§A¢üvÀ£ÁVzÁÝ£É JAzÀÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ
ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¥Àr¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
69
(5) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ºÁV®è,-
(J) DPÉëævÀ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ GzÀ⫹gÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, dįÁä£É, ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è
DvÀ¤AzÀ M¦àPÉÆArgÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀÆtðªÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ GzÀ⫹gÀĪÀ
«ªÁzÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ G½zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ.
(7) C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, ¨ÁQ ªÉÆvÀÛPÁÌV
ªÀ¸ÀƯÁw £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀįÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, C¦Ã°£À CºÀªÁ°£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¹zÀgÉ,
¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁjUÁzÀgÀÆ PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã°£À
CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß °TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ C¦Ã°£À CºÀªÁ°£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è M§â ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¨ÁjVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£ÀzÁV CAxÀ
ªÀÄÄAzÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(10) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, C¦Ã°£À CºÀªÁ°£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, C¦Ã°£À PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ, D PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀªÀÅ
©lÄÖºÉÆÃVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁVAiÀÄ®è CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄavÀªÁzÀÄzÀ®è JAzÀÄ CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÝgÉ,
C¦Ã°£À PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹®èzÀ, C¦Ã°£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ
CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀzÀÄ.
(11) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjzÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CzÀÄ
£ÁåAiÀĸÀªÀÄävÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GavÀ JAzÀÄ D¯ÉÆÃa¹zÀAvÉ, CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß SÁwæUÉƽ¹, ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹ CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¤tðAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆð£À §zÀ°£À dįÁä£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
ºÉaÑ£À ªÀiË®åzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä ºÁPÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
E½PÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ, MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸À®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ
CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁV®è CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ
vÀ¦à¤AzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ
§¼À¸À¯ÁVzÉ, J£ÀÄߪÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉÆÃj¸À®Ä C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV D DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(12) C¦Ã®£ÀÄß «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀÅ °TvÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÁV
EgÀĪÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀivÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄPÉÌ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(13) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CzÀPÉÌ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀ°è, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß CzÀÄ ¸À°èPÉAiÀiÁzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV CºÀªÁ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ DzÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀÄ«PÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ vÀqɬÄzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ
vÀqÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀĪÁUÀ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(14) C¦Ã®£ÀÄß «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CzÀjAzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ, ¥ÀæwªÁ¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(15) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ CxÀªÁ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
CªÀjAzÀ £ÉëÄvÀªÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ CxÀªÁ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀjAzÀ
£ÉëÄvÀªÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÀÆÌ ¸ÀºÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(16) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 108 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 113 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 117 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 118gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ F
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.
108. ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 121gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, vÀ£Àß ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÀ, CxÀªÁ vÀ¤ßAzÀ
70
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À
zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ C¢üãÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀÅ, gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ vÀ¥ÁàVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
¨Á»gÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄavÀªÁzÀzÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAr®è JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀAmÉÆæîgï
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Drlgï d£ÀgÀ¯ïjAzÀ MAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV, CzÀÄ, CUÀvÀå«zÀÝgÉ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ,
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĸÀªÀÄävÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GavÀªÁzÀzÀÄ JAzÀÄ AiÉÆÃa¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀzÀj
¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß SÁwæUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ½zÁÝUÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è,-
(J) DzÉñÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 107gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 112gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 117gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 118gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã°UÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖzÁÝUÀ; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 107gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ E£ÀÆß
ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁVzÁÝUÀ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) D DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAa£À MAzÀÄ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÉ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÁÝUÀ; CxÀªÁ
(r) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÁÝUÀ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ RAqÀ (J)AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã°£À°è
JvÀÛ¯ÁV®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤tð¬Ä¹®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CA±ÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, CAxÀ C¦Ã°£À°è£À DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð
ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ D G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ
ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀĪÉÇÃ, CzÀgÉƼÀUÁV G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, MAzÀÄ
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 113 CxÀªÁ
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 117 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 118gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ ªÉÄïÉ
§zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉUÁV £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀÅ, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ C¦Ã®Ä EvÀåxÀðzÀ°èzÁÝUÀ, C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ
¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ PÀ¼ÉzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ
PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀĪÁUÀ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DzÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀÄ«PÉUÉ, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ
DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ vÀqɬÄzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ vÀqÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀĪÁUÀ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,-
(i)
‘zÁR¯É’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ,
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
‘¤tðAiÀÄ’ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀQÌAvÀ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è PÀrªÉĬÄgÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
71
109. C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, PÉÃAzÀæ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
CºÀªÁ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV£À C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) gÁdåzÀ°è £É¯ÉUÉÆArgÀĪÀ gÁdå £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 109gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
110. C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀ CºÀðvÉ, £ÉêÀÄPÁw, ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ,
EvÁå¢.- gÁdå £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ¼À CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À CºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÉêÀÄPÁw, ªÉÃvÀ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁf£ÁªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀeÁUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 110gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
111. C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.- (1) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ, ¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ,
1908gÀ°è (1908gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 5) ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è DzÀgÉ ¸Àé¨sÁªÀ¹zÀÞ
£ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ²ðvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ EvÀgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀéAvÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÀ£Àß PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,
¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ 1908gÀ (1908gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 5) CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¤»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀAxÀ
CzÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PɼÀPÀAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¸ÀzÀAvÉ zÁªÉAiÀÄ C¢ü«ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ï ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MvÁÛAiÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(¹) C¦üqÀªÉmï£À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(r) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1872gÀ (1872gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ 123 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
124gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÁR¯É CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ zÁR¯É CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄPÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(E) ¸ÁQëzÁgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÁV PÁAiÀiÁðeÉÕUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(J¥sï) UÉÊgÀĺÁdj¬ÄAzÁV MAzÀÄ «eÁÕ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß KPÀ
¥ÀQëÃAiÀĪÁV ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(f) UÉÊgÀĺÁdj¬ÄAzÁV MAzÀÄ «eÁÕ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ KPÀ
¥ÀQëÃAiÀĪÁV ¤tð¬Ä¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(ºÉZï) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(3) MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ, CzÀgÀ°è EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ zÁªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ rQæ J£ÀÄߪÀ
ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ, C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt¢AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÉà «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è CzÀÄ vÀ¤ßAzÀ
eÁjUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À vÀ£Àß PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉƼÀVgÀĪÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ vÀ£Àß DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ £ÁåAiÀĸÀªÀÄävÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-
(J) MAzÀÄ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
PÀbÉÃj EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀ; CxÀªÁ
(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
¸Àé¬ÄZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¯Á¨sÀPÁÌV ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV PÉ®¸À
ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀ.
(4) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1860gÀ
(1860gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 45) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ 193 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 228gÀ CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 196gÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV £Áå¬ÄPÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÁUÀÆ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ
¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973 (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 195 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÁåAiÀÄ XXVI gÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¹«¯ï
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
72
112. C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 107 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 108gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£À «gÀÄzÀݪÁV ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¥ÉÃQë¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, CAxÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV
C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ, vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¦Ã®£ÀÄß zÁR°¹PÉƼÀî®Ä, CzÀÄ
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ°è£À ªÀåvÁå¸À CxÀªÁ CAxÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤zÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ dįÁä£ÉAiÀÄ, ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ LªÀvÀÄÛ
¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¤gÁPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀéAvÀ ¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÀ, CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ
¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À
zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀzÀj ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ ºÁUÀÆ OavÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀB ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ
ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ
vÀªÀÄä
DzÉñÀzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ GzÀ⫹gÀĪÀ CAxÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀzÀj
¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ Cfð
¸À°è¸ÀĪÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄUÉ C¢üãÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀĸÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è, ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ C¦Ã®Ä
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 107gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (11)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 108gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ J£ÀÄߪÀ
ºÁUÉAiÉÄà ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã°UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ CfðUÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄà C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVzÉ J£ÀÄߪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ
«gÀzÀÝ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ, CAxÀ DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ C¦Ã®Ä
ºÉÆÃV®è¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀÄ K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ £À®ªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV, CzÀgÀ
«gÀÄzÀݪÁV C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁV, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¯ÁzÀ,
JzÀÄgÀÄ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ,
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ M¼ÀUÁV ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ¥Àr¹zÀ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÁUÉAiÉÄà «¯ÉêÁj
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ, D CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä DUÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ
PÁgÀtUÀ½zÀݪÀÅ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (5)gÀ°è
G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ £À®ªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV JzÀÄgÀÄ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ
¸À°èPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸À°è¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ±ÀĮ̢AzÀ eÉÆvÉUÀÆrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ºÁV®è,–
(J) DPÉëævÀ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ GzÀ⫹gÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, dįÁä£É, ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è DvÀ¤AzÀ
M¦àPÉÆArgÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀÆtðªÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 107gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV C¦Ã®Ä
¸À°è¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ GzÀ⫹gÀĪÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ G½zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ
±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ.
(9)
C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(8)gÀ
¥ÀæPÁgÀ
ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è,
C¦Ã®Ä
«¯ÉêÁjAiÀiÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÀÆ ¨ÁQ ªÉÆvÀÛPÁÌV ªÀ¸ÀƯÁw £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀįÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ,-
(J) MAzÀÄ C¦Ã°£À°è, vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀ¼À ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉUÁV CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV; CxÀªÁ
(©)MAzÀÄ C¦Ã°£À CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÁV,
-ºÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀĮ̢AzÀ eÉÆvÉUÀÆrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
73
113. C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ, C¦Ã°£À ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀjUÉ ªÀAiÀÄQÛPÀ
CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ JAzÀÄ D¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀzÀAvÉ, ºÁUÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV
C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß SÁwæUÉƽ¹, ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁr CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹ CAxÀ
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆ®
£ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ, CzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ JAzÀÄ D¯ÉÆÃa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß,
CUÀvÀå«zÀÝ°è ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉƸÀzÁzÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀPÁÌV »AzÀPÉÌ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀzÀÄ.
(2) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ, C¦Ã°£À CºÀªÁ°£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀAvÀzÀ°è, ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¹zÀgÉ,
¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁjUÁzÀgÀÆ, PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã°£À CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß
°TvÀªÁV zÁR°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, C¦Ã°£À CºÀªÁ°£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¨ÁjVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£ÀzÁV CAxÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀjAzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß,
zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlPÉÌ PÁtĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀ¥Àà£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, CAxÀ vÀ¥Àà£ÀÄß DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV, CzÉà ¸ÀéAiÀÄA UÀªÀĤ¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÁUÀ°
CxÀªÁ C¦Ã°£À EvÀgÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ¤AzÁUÀ° CzÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢zÀÝgÉ, wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ£À ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉZÀѼÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ¤UÉ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.
(4) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ, ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß CzÀÄ ¸À°èPÉAiÀiÁzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV CºÀªÁ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, C¦Ã®Ä
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆ® £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ CxÀªÁ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 117 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 118gÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÝ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt¢AzÀ, MAzÀÄ C¦Ã°£À
ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
114 gÁdå CzsÀåPÀëgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- gÁdå CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è£À C¦Ã®Ä
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ gÁdå £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ, DvÀ£À CAxÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ JAzÀÄ
D¯ÉÆÃa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, gÁdå £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C¢üPÁjUÉ, CAxÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÁUÀ, CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁj, CzsÀåPÀë£À ¤zÉÃð±À£À,
¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄðzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ J£ÀÄߪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ
¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
115. C¦Ã°£À zÁR¯ÁwUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÉÄð£À §rØ.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 107gÀ G¥À-
¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 112gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (8)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ
MAzÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ°è, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 56gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, D
ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
116. ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÁdgÁw.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁVgÀĪÀ M§â
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ, CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÉÄîä£À« ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ
CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼Àî CxÀªÁ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ CAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ªÉÄð£À ¥ÀjÃPÉë CxÀªÁ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, M§â ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
ºÁdgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, “¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü” JAzÀgÉ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ DvÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ PɼÀV£ÀªÀgÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ-
(J) DvÀ£À ¸ÀA§A¢ü CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°Ã£À GzÉÆåÃV; CxÀªÁ
74
(©) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀAvÀºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæwµÉÃzÀUÉÆAr®èzÀ M§â £ÁåAiÀĪÁ¢;
(¹) ªÀÈwÛ £ÀqɸÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ
¥ÀæwµÉÃzÀUÉÆAr®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÁmïðqïð CPËAmÉAmï, PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï, CxÀªÁ PÀA¥À¤
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð; CxÀªÁ
(r) DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À vÀ£Àß ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ
PÀrªÉĬĮèzÉ
¸ÀªÀÄƺÀ-©AiÀÄ
¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ
PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¹gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉ
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ, M§â ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁj:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£À ¤ªÀÈwÛ CxÀªÁ gÁf£ÁªÉÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è, ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀiÁV ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; CxÀªÁ
(E) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ ªÀÈwÛUÁgÀ
JAzÀÄ ªÀwð¸À®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ.
(3)
(J) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ªÀeÁUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ; CxÀªÁ
(©) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ C¹ÜvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁl CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉUÀ¼À «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÉÆAzÀUÉ ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå
±Á¸À£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
£ÀqÁªÀ½AiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¤tð¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) ¤¬Ä«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ; CxÀªÁ
(r) ¢ªÁ½PÉÆÃgÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¤tð¬Ä¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ,
- ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸À®Ä
CºÀð¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è,-
(i)
RAqÀ (J), (©) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (¹) AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è J¯Áè
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(ii)
RAqÀ (r)AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¢ªÁ½vÀ£À ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ CªÀ¢ü.
(4) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
C£ÀºÀðUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀºÀðUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
117. GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä.- (1) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ gÁdå £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ CxÀªÁ PÉëÃvÀæ
£ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä
¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀÄ
ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ CAxÀ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß, AiÀiÁªÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆ
CzÀÄ ¨Á¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ JA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀt«vÀÄÛ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ, ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ JAzÀÄ
ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ, CzÀÄ D ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß, ºÁUÉ ¤gÀƦ¹zÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁvÀæ CºÀªÁ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwªÁ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ, C¦Ã°£À CºÀªÁ°£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ CAxÀ
¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAr®è JAzÀÄ ªÁ¢¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, D ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CAxÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ, zÁR°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤gÀƦvÀªÁV®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É C¦Ã®Ä
CºÀªÁ°¸ÀĪÀ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¹zÀÄPÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ CxÀªÁ ªÉÆlPÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
75
(4) GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÁUÉ gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄPÉÌ
DzsÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀ PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À CAxÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ JAzÀÄ
¥Àj¨sÁ«¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ
(J) gÁdå £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ CxÀªÁ PÉëÃwæÃAiÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ½AzÀ ¤zsÀðj¸À®ànÖgÀzÀ; CxÀªÁ
(©) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ ªÉÄð£À ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ
PÁgÀt¢AzÁV, gÁdå £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ CxÀªÁ PÉëÃwæÃAiÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ½AzÀ vÀ¥ÁàV ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ,
-AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(6) GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ E§âgÀÄ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀjVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀ MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ¢AzÀ CºÀªÁ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄUÀ¼À
CxÀªÁ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄUÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) CAxÀ §ºÀĪÀÄvÀ«gÀ¢zÀÝ°è, £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀÄ ©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ D CA±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁvÀæ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À
EvÀgÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀjAzÀ D ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß CºÀªÁ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¨ÁjUÉ
D°¹zÀAvÀºÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß D°¹zÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄUÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã°£À°è, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß
¤ÃrzÀ°è, wæð£À ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂvÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, JgÀqÀÆ PÀqÉAiÀĪÀjAzÀ CAxÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß DZÀgÀuÉUÉ vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ,
¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1908gÀ (1908gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 5) G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
118. ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä.- (1) F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ½AzÁUÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÆqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ-
(J) C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ½AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ; CxÀªÁ
(©) vÀ£Àß ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà ¨Á¢üvÀ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV ºÁPÀ¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÁUÀ°, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ AiÉÆÃUÀå JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀAvÀºÀ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 117gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ
MAzÀÄ C¦Ã°£À°è GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wÃ¥ÀÄð CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ.
(2) ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1908gÀ (1908gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 5) G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ rQæUÀ½AzÁzÀ C¦Ã°£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð C¦Ã°£À°è ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÁzÀ°è CxÀªÁ «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉÆAqÀ°è, ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæðUÉ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 117gÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
119. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- GZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ 113gÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ½AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 113gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ gÁdå £ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀ CxÀªÁ PÉëÃvÀæ
£ÁåAiÀĦÃoÀUÀ½AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 117gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ
ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
120. ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À¢gÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, F
CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄ ¸À°èPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, ºÀtPÁ¹£À «ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¹, DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ® PÁ®PÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀzÀÄ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
76
¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹®è¢zÀÝ°è, CzÀÄ, CAxÀzÉà CxÀªÁ
¸ÁªÀÄåzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁ£ÀƤ£À ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ
Cfð ¸À°èPɬÄAzÀ CAxÀ gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CrØ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, ¤ÃrzÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄÄ ¸À°èPÉAiÀiÁV®è J£ÀÄߪÀ ¸ÀAUÀw K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,
MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ
CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ªÁ¢vÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄð£À ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀiË£À ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¤ÃrzÁÝ£É JAzÀÄ
ªÁ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) CAxÀ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CºÀªÁ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ,
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV gÁdå
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ C¦Ã®Ä CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°èPÉAiÀiÁV®è J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹PÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
121. C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀzÀAvÀºÀ ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è
EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV, CAxÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£ÀzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ, C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ CxÀªÁ M§â C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§â C¢üPÁjUÉ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ;
(©) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, jf¸ÀÖgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄî«PÉ CxÀªÁ
G½¹PÉƼÀÄî«PÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀ;
(¹) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C©üAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ DzÉñÀ; CxÀªÁ
(r) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 80gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – XIX
C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
122. C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ-
(i)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀÆgÉʸÀÄwÛzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸Àj¬Ä®èzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀļÁîzÀ
MAzÀÄ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÝ°è;
(ii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹
¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀzÉà AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ
CxÀªÁ ©®è£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ°è;
(iii)
vÉjUÉ JAzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ DzÀgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ
«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è;
(iv)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ DzÀgÉ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è;
(v)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀĪÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ
ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è;
77
(vi)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀĪÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è;
(vii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
G®èAX¹, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀzÉà ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀBªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è CxÀªÁ
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆAqÀ°è;
(viii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÆøÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è;
(ix)
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 20gÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è;
(x)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ
ºÀtPÁ¹£À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀļÀÄî ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CxÀªÁ §zÀ¯ÁV ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ°è, CxÀªÁ £ÀPÀ°
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ°è
CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀļÁîzÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ°è;
(xi)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå¤zÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è;
(xii)
£ÉÆÃAzÀt «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ¯ÁèUÀ°
CxÀªÁ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀĪÁUÀ°, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀļÀÄî ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ°è;
(xiii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£À PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CrØ¥Àr¹zÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw§A¢ü¹zÀ°è;
(xiv)
F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è;
(xv)
vÀ£Àß ªÀ»ªÁl£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ vÀ¦à¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ PÁgÀtªÁUÀĪÀ ºÁUÉ §aÑlÖ°è;
(xvi)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀ®Ä, ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ
G½¹PÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è;
(xvii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ PÀgɪÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¸ÀļÀÄî
ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ°è;
(xviii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆðUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä CªÀ£ÀÄ
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʹzÀ°è, ¸ÁV¹zÀ°è CxÀªÁ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀ°è;
(xix)
ªÀÄvÉÆۧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆAqÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ°è;
(xx)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄRå ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CPÀæªÀĪÁV w¢ÝzÀ°è, CxÀªÁ
£Á±ÀªÀiÁrzÀ°è;
(xxi)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÀqÉ»rAiÀįÁzÀ, ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ, d¦üÛ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀåvÀå¸ÀÛUÉƽ¹zÀ°è;
-ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ vÀ¦à¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 51gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÀ CxÀªÁ
PÀrªÉÄ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 52gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAUÀ滹gÀzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ DzÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÀ
vÉjUÉUÉ, CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ,
78
CxÀªÁ ªÉÆøÀ¢AzÀ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑà D
zÀAqÀPÉÌ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ
CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
§¼À¹gÀĪÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÉÆøÀ CxÀªÁ GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV
ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §aÑqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÀºÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑà D zÀAqÀPÉÌ
¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÉÆøÀ CxÀªÁ GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV
ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ §aÑqÀĪÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ
vÉjUÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑà D zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) ªÉÄð£À G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (i) jAzÀ (xxi)UÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ½UÉ £ÉgÀªÀÅ PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀĵÉàçÃj¹zÀ°è;
(©) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆðUÉ
¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ CªÀ¤UÉ w½¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀA§®Ä PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß Cfð¸ÀĪÀ, CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ, vÉUÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉ, ¤PÉëæ¸ÀÄ«PÉ, ElÄÖPÉƼÀÄî«PÉ,
ªÀÄÄaÑlÄÖPÉƼÀÄî«PÉ, CxÀªÁ Rjâ¸ÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀévÀB ªÀåªÀºÀj¹zÀ°è;
(¹) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ CªÀ¤UÉ w½¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀA§®Ä PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀB vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¹zÀ°è;
(r)
MAzÀÄ
«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è
¸ÁQëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
CxÀªÁ
MAzÀÄ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß
ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀªÀÄ£ï C£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÁÝUÀ, gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁVgÀĪÀ°è;
(E) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä
«¥sÀ®£ÁVgÀĪÀ°è,
- E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
123. ªÀiÁ»w jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ°è£À «¥sÀ®vÉUÁV zÀAqÀ.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 150gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»w jl£Àð£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CzÀgÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀgÉ, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ
jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ°è£À «¥sÀ®vÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¢£ÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀªÀÅ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
124. CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ «¥sÀ®vÉUÁV dįÁä£É.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 151gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»w
CxÀªÁ jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁgÀtUÀ½®èzÉ D ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ
jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ
(©) CªÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀļÉîAzÀÄ UÉÆwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ jl£Àð£ÀÄß GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV
MzÀV¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ MzÀV¸À®Ä PÁgÀt£ÁzÀgÉ,
-CªÀ£ÀÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À UÀjµÀ× «ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è£À ªÉÆzÀ®
¢£ÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¢£ÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÉaÑ£À dįÁä£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ
zÀAr¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
125. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå zÀAqÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CzÀPÁÌV F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV
G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀ¢zÀÝ°è, E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
79
126. zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ²¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÉjUÉ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ CUÀvÀåvÉUÀ¼À ®WÀÄ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉõÀvÀB, ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV ¸Àj¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆøÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ CxÀªÁ CwêÀ ¤®ðPÀëvɬĮèzÉ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃfÃPÀgÀtzÀ°è DzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
vÀ¦àUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV-
(J) MAzÀÄ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ
PÀrªÉĬÄzÀÝgÉ, ‘®WÀÄ G®èAWÀ£É’ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) CzÀÄ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlPÉÌ PÁtĪÀ vÀ¥ÁàVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV ¸Àj¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃfÃPÀgÀtzÀ°è DzÀ ¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀªÀÅ, ¥Àæw ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
CªÀ®A©¹gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wêÀævÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ, vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.
(4) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ°è, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ
¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ CUÀvÀåvÉUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉUÁV zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÁUÀ, G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÁV zÀAqÀzÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CAvÀºÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ PÀAqÀÄ»rAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀߪÉÃ, ¸ÀéAiÀÄA DV M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À C¢üPÁjUÉ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀƤ£À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉUÀ¼À
G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¹zÀ°è, AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, F ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D ªÀåQÛUÁV zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀjªÀiÁt¸ÀĪÁUÀ G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(6) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ zÀAqÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÀÄ«£À°è C©üªÀåQÛUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
127. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ zÀAqÀPÉÌ
¨ÁzsÀå¤zÁÝ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 62 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 63 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 64 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 73 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74
CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 129 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 130gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁVgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ
CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀ
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
128. zÀAqÀ CxÀªÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
CzÀgÀ°è ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 122 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 123 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 125gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 47gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ «¼ÀA§ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB CxÀªÁ
¥ÀÆtðªÁV ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
129. ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄ«PÉ, ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî«PÉ ºÁUÀÆ
©qÀÄUÀqÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ
ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, CAxÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸À®Ä ¸ÀAZÁgÀzÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀªÁV §¼À¹zÀ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ
ªÁºÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄ«PÉUÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ.-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §AzÀ°è, CAxÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ £ÀÆgÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ
zÀAqÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «£ÁAiÀÄw ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ JgÀqÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ PÀrªÉÄAiÉÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄïÉ;
(©) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §gÀ¢zÀÝ°è,
C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß E½PÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «£ÁAiÀÄw ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è
80
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LzÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ PÀrªÉÄAiÉÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄïÉ;
(¹) RAqÀ (J) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (©) CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ
¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MzÀV¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ,
-©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄ«PÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀzÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄ«PÉUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 67gÀ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (6)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»r¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ RAqÀ (J) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (©) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (¹)AiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ J¯Áè £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄ«PÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ°è, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 130gÀ G¥À§AzÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, vÀqÉ»rzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, £À²¹ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ UÀAqÁAvÀgÀPÁj
¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°èzÀÝ°è, CxÀªÁ PÁ¯ÁAvÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀiË®åzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀPÀ½AiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ E½PÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
130. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä ºÁQPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀ «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ-
(i)
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ
CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀ£ÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAr®è¢zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(iii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ Cfð ¸À°è¸ÀzÉÃ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(iv)
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ
(v)
¸ÀévÀ: ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À, CªÀ£À KeÉAlÄ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ DvÀ£À, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ
ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ¨ÁgÀzÉà CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀë ¸ÀªÀÄäw¬Ä®èzÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ ¸Á©ÃvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
G®èAX¹ ¸ÀAZÁgÀzÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÁV¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀgÉ,
-DUÀ, J¯Áè CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆðUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
122gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÁUÀ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ, ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆðUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV,
¸ÀzÀj C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ AiÉÆÃa¸ÀĪÀ CAxÀ dįÁä£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
81
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ CAxÀ dįÁä£É, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä ºÁQPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ dįÁä£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 129gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄgÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ ¨ÁrUÉ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ
¸ÁUÁtÂPÉUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀÝ°è, ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ, ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆðUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV CzÀgÀ°è
¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁAvÀgÀªÁzÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆðUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
dįÁä£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¹zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CzÀPÉÌ ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, zÀAqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀå¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) D ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ
ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆð£À CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆîÄ
ºÁQPÉÆArzÀÝ°è, CzÁzÀ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6)
ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆî£ÀÄß
¤tð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
C¢üPÁj
ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆîÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ
ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠥ÉÆðøÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä ºÁQPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÁV CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀÅ¢®è JAzÀÄ ¸ÀévÀB ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆðUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV dįÁä£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÄÃgÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¯Éà ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ
ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ GvÀàwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è oÉêÀtÂUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
131. ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ, EvÀgÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼À°è ºÀ¸ÀÛPÉëÃ¥À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è.- C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¸ÀA»vÉ,
1973gÀ (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä CxÀªÁ
«¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è
D ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼À «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw§A¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
132. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ½UÉ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PɼÀPÀAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ,
JAzÀgÉ-
(J) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀzÉÆA¢UÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(©) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
G®èAX¹ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄî«PÉUÉ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ PÁgÀtªÁUÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ ©®è£ÀÄß, ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(¹) RAqÀ (©)AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ ©®è£ÀÄß §¼À¹ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(r) vÉjUÉ JAzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ DzÀgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ
«¥sÀ®ªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(E) vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ªÉÆøÀ¢AzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
ªÉÆøÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀÅ RAqÀUÀ¼ÁzÀ (J) ¬ÄAzÀ (r)UÀ¼À
CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁV®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(J¥sï) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ
ºÀtPÁ¹£À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀļÀÄî ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CxÀªÁ §zÀ¯ÁV ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ°è, CxÀªÁ £ÀPÀ° ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀļÁîzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
82
(f) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CrØ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw§A¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ºÉZï) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆðUÉ
¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ CªÀ¤UÉ w½¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀA§®Ä PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß Cfð¸ÀĪÀ, CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉ, vÉUÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉ, ¤PÉëæ¸ÀÄ«PÉ, ElÄÖPÉƼÀÄî«PÉ,
ªÀÄÄaÑlÄÖPÉƼÀÄî«PÉ, CxÀªÁ Rjâ¸ÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀévÀB ªÀåªÀºÀj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(L) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ CªÀ¤UÉ w½¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀA§®Ä PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀB vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(eÉ) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄRå ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CPÀæªÀĪÁV wzÀÄݪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
£Á±ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(PÉ) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è
CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ°è «¥sÀ®£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ (AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ
£ÀA©PÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, DvÀ¤AzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀ®àlÖ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀvÀå JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄÄ
CªÀ£À ªÉÄðgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JA§ÄzÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ) CxÀªÁ ¸ÀļÀÄî ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(J¯ï) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ RAqÀUÀ¼ÁzÀ (J) ¬ÄAzÀ (PÉ)UÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄw߸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀĵÉàçÃj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÈvÀå ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,
- F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
(i)
vÀ¦à¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ LzÀÄ
£ÀÆgÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è, LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉÀUÉ
«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁUÀȺÀªÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆvÉUÉ dįÁä£É;
(ii)
vÀ¦à¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ JgÀqÀÄ
£ÀÆgÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ DzÀgÉ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀzÀ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁUÀȺÀªÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
eÉÆvÉUÉ dįÁä£É;
(iii)
vÀ¦à¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ MAzÀÄ
£ÀÆgÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ DzÀgÉ JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉÀUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
PÁgÁUÀȺÀªÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆvÉUÉ dįÁä£É;
(iv)
CªÀ£ÀÄ RAqÀ (J¥sï) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (f) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (eÉ)AiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ MAzÀÄ
C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀĵÉàçÃj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÈvÀå ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è CªÀ£ÀÄ, DgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÀUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁUÀȺÀªÁ¸À CxÀªÁ eÉÆvÉUÉ dįÁä£É CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀÄ.
(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tð¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
¥ÀÄ£À: F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tÂð¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ°è, DUÀ, CªÀ£ÀÄ JgÀqÀ£Éà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÀUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁUÀȺÀªÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆvÉUÉ
dįÁä£ÉUÉ zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(3) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀUÀ¼ÁzÀ (i), (ii) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (iii)gÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ
PÁgÁUÀȺÀªÁ¸ÀªÀÅ, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£À°è zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ, vÀ¢égÀÄzÀݪÁzÀ «±ÉõÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ÷PÁgÀtUÀ½®è¢zÁÝUÀ
DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973gÀ°è (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(5)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À J¯Áè C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
C¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ«ÄäÃAiÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
83
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (J) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (©)CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (¹) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (r)UÀ¼À°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ RAqÀ (i)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ«ÄãÀÄgÀ»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁV, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV M§â
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C©üAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, “vÉjUÉ” ¥ÀzÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÀ¦à¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ
CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ §¼À¹zÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀĪÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (gÁdåUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
133. C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¨ÁzsÀåvÉ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 151gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À PÀÆærüÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ UÀtQÃPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
150gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁðªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ gÁdå vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁj, CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÉÆÃlð¯ï ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ MzÀV¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÉÆÃlð¯ï£À KeÉAlÄ, ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£À PÀvÀðªÀå
¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C©üAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁVAiÀÄ®èzÉ C£ÀåxÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jl£Àð£À
M¼ÁA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¹zÀgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉÀUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
PÁgÁUÀȺÀªÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆvÉUÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£ÉUÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀPÀÆÌ
zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß-
(J) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÁUÀ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
¥ÀƪÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁV C©üAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(©) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÁV®è¢gÀĪÁUÀ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁV C©üAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
134. C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀÄvÉ.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁV F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À
¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀÄvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃmïVAvÀ PɼÀzÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ
CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü«ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
135. C¥ÀgÁ¢üPÀ ªÀÄ£À¹ÜwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁªÀ£É.- D¥Á¢vÀ£À PÀqɬÄAzÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üPÀ ªÀÄ£À¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÀºÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C©üAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è,
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ CAxÀ ªÀÄ£À¹ÜwAiÀÄ EgÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ EzÀÄ D¥Á¢vÀ¤UÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ D
C©üAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÉAzÀÄ D¥Á¢¹zÀ PÀÈvÀåPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ ªÀÄ£À¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ°®è J£ÀÄߪÀ
¸ÀAUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæwgÀPÉëAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,-
(i)
“C¥ÀgÁ¢üPÀ ªÀÄ£À¹Üw” ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀ, ¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ, w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ
¸ÀAUÀwAiÀÄ°è £ÀA©PÉ, CxÀªÁ £ÀA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
(ii)
MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀÄÄ gÀÄdĪÁvÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, CzÀ£ÀÄß £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÉúÁwÃvÀªÁV
C¹ÜvÀézÀ°èzÉ JAzÀÄ £ÀA©zÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ C¹ÜvÀéªÀÅ PÉêÀ® ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ¤ÃAiÀÄvÉAiÀÄ ¨ÁºÀļÀåvɬÄAzÀ
¸ÁܦvÀªÁV®è JAzÁUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ.
136. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉýPÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀĸÀA§zÀÞvÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ZÁgÀuÉ
CxÀªÁ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 70gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ïUÉ ¥ÀæwQæAiÉÄAiÀiÁV ºÁdgÁzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ
¤ÃrzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À»ªÀiÁrzÀ MAzÀÄ ºÉýPÉAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C©üAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è,
CzÀÄ
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ
¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À
¸ÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄ
¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
¸ÀĸÀA§zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-
(J) ºÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÁUÀ, CxÀªÁ PÁuÉAiÀiÁVzÁÝUÀ, CxÀªÁ
¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤gÀĪÁUÀ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀVmÁÖUÀ, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÀ
84
ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄavÀ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ
«¼ÀA§ CxÀªÁ ªÉZÀÑ«®èzÉ, ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢zÁÝUÀ;
(©) ºÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÁQëzÁgÀ£ÀAvÉ «ZÁgÀuÉ
ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ
ºÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁPÀëöåzÀ°è CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ J£ÀÄߪÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÁÝUÀ.
137. PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¥ÀgÁzsÀ
ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ PÀA¥À¤AiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ J¸ÀVzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°èzÀÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÉ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀ£ÁVzÀÝ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ºÁUÉAiÉÄà PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ JAzÀÄ
¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀågÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV zÀAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, MAzÀÄ PÀA¥À¤¬ÄAzÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ
C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D C¥ÀgÁzsÀ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉÃ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ PÀqɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄäw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀë ¸ÀªÀÄäwAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤®ðPÀëöåvÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ JAzÀÄ
ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀÝjAzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ gÀÄdĪÁvÁzÁUÀ, CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ
¨ÁzsÀågÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV zÀAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) MAzÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ
CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ »AzÀÆ C«¨sÁdå PÀÄlÄA§ªÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ læ¸ÁÖVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
PÀvÀð£ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ læ¹ÖAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ
C¥ÀgÁzsÀ, ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ
¨ÁzsÀå£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV zÀAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ
AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) D C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ£À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ¨ÁgÀzÉà ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀÄAwæ¸À®Ä CªÀ£ÀÄ J¯Áè AiÀÄÄPÀÛ eÁUÀgÀÆPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹zÀÝ£ÀÄ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀÄ gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀgÉ,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ UÀÄj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV,-
(i)
“PÀA¥À¤” JAzÀgÉ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À EvÀgÀ
¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(ii)
MAzÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ “¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ” JAzÀgÉ ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ
¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ.
138. C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À gÁf.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀÅ, C©üAiÉÆÃd£É
ºÀÆqÀÄ«PÉVAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀªÁVgÀ°, ¤AiÀīŧºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è CAxÀ gÁf ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ,
C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ D¥Á¢vÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ,
DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ gÁfUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.-
(J) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 132gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀUÀ¼ÁzÀ (J)¬ÄAzÀ (J¥sï)UÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, MAzÀÄ ¨Áj gÁfAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛUÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ RAqÀUÀ¼ÁzÀ (J)¬ÄAzÀ (J¥sï)UÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ
C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ RAqÀ (J¯ï)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) MAzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdå ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ
PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ KQÃPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À RAqÀ (J)AiÀÄ°è EgÀĪÀAvÀºÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ¨Áj gÁfAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(¹) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÁVgÀĪÀ, MAzÀÄ
C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è D¥Á¢vÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ;
(r) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üAiÉÄAzÀÄ
¤tð¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
85
(E) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 132gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (f) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ (eÉ) CxÀªÁ RAqÀ
(PÉ)UÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ªÀiÁrzÀÄzÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢üAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¤tð¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â
ªÀåQÛ;
(J¥sï) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À ªÀUÀð:
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁfAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÉãÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
gÁfUÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À gÁfUÉÆøÀÌgÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ, ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä CxÀªÁ
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑà CzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄgÀzÀ PÀ¤µÀ× ªÉÆvÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä CxÀªÁ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ £ÀÆgÁ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑÃ
CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑgÀzÀ UÀjµÀ× ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀÄzÀÄ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ ¤zÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ gÁf ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, EzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÉÌ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ D¥Á¢vÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÉÌ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ FUÁUÀ¯Éà AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁ¢üPÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ, PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – XX
¹ÜvÀåAvÀgÀPÁ°Ã£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
139. C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀ ªÀ®¸É.- (1) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À¢AzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C¹ÜvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¹AzsÀĪÁzÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ, CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
MAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ
CAwªÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ¢AzÀ §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝgÉ,
gÀzÀÄÝ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) CAwªÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
£ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 22 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 24gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzÀå£ÁV®è JAzÀÄ M§â ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ
¸À°èPÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ CfðUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ¸ÀzÀj £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹zÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀÅ¢®è JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
140. ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÁV ¹ÜvÀåAvÀgÀ PÁ°Ã£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉÆArgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀð ¢£ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤AzÀ MzÀV¹zÀ jl£Àð£À°è ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁV¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ dªÉÄ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ
CzÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è,
JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀzÀj dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀiÁV
CAVÃPÁgÁºÀðªÁVgÀ¢zÀÝ°è; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
DvÀ£ÀÄ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀð ¢£À¢AzÀ DgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ J¯Áè jl£ÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¹gÀ¢zÀÝ°è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 74) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3,
¥ÀæPÀgÀt 5gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3), ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 6, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 6J CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 8gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (8)PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ, PÉÃAzÀæ
ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ (£ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12gÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ ¥ÀĶ×ÃPÀj¹®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉèêÀÄÄ JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ¸ÀzÀj dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ
SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è dªÉÄUÉƽ¹ªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
86
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, JgÀqÀ£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ dªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ
PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀzÀj PÉèêÀÄÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ (£ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12gÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ ¥ÀĶ×ÃPÀj¹zÁÝUÀ, ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉÆArgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀð ¢£ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ
CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤AzÀ MzÀV¹gÀĪÀ jl£Àð£À°è ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁV¹®èzÀ,
§AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ, vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀj dªÉÄAiÀÄÄ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄ JAzÀÄ
CAVÃPÁgÁºÀðªÁVzÀÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ
¸ÀºÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½
vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄ
JAzÀÄ
CAVÃPÁgÁºÀðªÁVgÀĪÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀiÁzÀ “vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄ”É
JAzÀgÉ, C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ºÀPÀÄ̼Àî
¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ¢AzÀ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ G½AiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÁVzÉ.
(3) C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¨ÁzsÀ央è¢zÀÝ CxÀªÁ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ «£Á¬Äw ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉUÉ
¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ
zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ CgÉ-¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä
PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä
GzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è CºÀð¤gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
(iii)
¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀiÁV ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉÆArgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iv)
CAxÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ ¤PÀl
¥ÀƪÀðªÁzÀ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¤ÃrgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â GvÁàzÀPÀ CxÀªÁ M§â ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀiÁV ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ
¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ
C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÀ£ÀÄß, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ°è£À E½PÉAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÁ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CAxÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ
«£Á¬Äw ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À DzÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-
(J) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤AzÀ
MzÀV¹zÀ jl£Àð£À°è ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁV¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ, K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ;
(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ CAxÀ «£Á¬Äw ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ CgÉ-¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ, K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ.
(5) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ, DzÀgÉ
CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ
87
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, UÉÆvÀÄÛ ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ DvÀ£À
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆzÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ DvÀ£À «zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ
¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀj £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁVgÀĪÀ dªÉÄUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹ÜgÀ zÀgÀzÀ¯ÁèUÀ° ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV MAzÀÄ ¹ÜgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÁßUÀ° ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°ègÀĪÀ CgÉ-¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ
¹zÀÝgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DvÀ£À
«zÀÄå£Áä£À dªÉÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°,è PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä
GzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
(ii)
¸ÀzÀj ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 10gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ;
(iii)
¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è CºÀð¤gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
(iv)
¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀiÁV ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉÆArgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(v)
CAxÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ ¤PÀl
¥ÀƪÀðªÁzÀ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¤ÃrgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.
(7) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ (3), (4) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (6)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
141. ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹ÜvÀåAvÀgÀPÁ°Ã£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è
¹éÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÉAiÉÄà gÀªÁ¤¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ¸ÀA¸ÀÌj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À
¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉUÁV, ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÁV, zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÁV, ¥ÀÄ£ÀB¹Üw ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÁV CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§â ªÀÄdÆj
PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
gÀªÁ¤¹zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÁÝUÀ,
CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸À ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ
ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÀÝgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ
ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÁ¥À¸ÁìUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 142gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (8)gÀ RAqÀ (J)AiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CgÉ-¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ½UÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ
GvÁàzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV gÀªÁ¤¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ “¸ÀzÀj
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÁÝUÀ, ¸ÀzÀj
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ GvÁàzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÀÝgÉ,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ
ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÁ¥À¸ÁìUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 142gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (8)gÀ RAqÀ (J)AiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
88
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀªÁ¤¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ D ªÀåQÛ, C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV,
¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ½UÉ C°èAzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr CxÀªÁ gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ½UÁV vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ½UÉ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ
E®è¢gÀ°, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
gÀªÁ¤¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ
ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÁÝUÀ, ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉë CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV
¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÀÝgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ
ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÁ¥À¸ÁìUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 142gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (8)gÀ RAqÀ (J)AiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀªÁ¤¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ D ªÀåQÛ, C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV,
¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj EvÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ½UÉ C°èAzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è
vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr CxÀªÁ gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ½UÁV vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀªÁ¤¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ªÀÄdÆjPÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤AzÀ zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À°è ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ M¼ÀUÁV WÉÆö¹zÀÝgÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ,
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ (1), (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
142. ¹ÜvÀåAvÀgÀ PÁ°Ã£À ¸ÀAQÃtð G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ
ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV C®è¢gÀĪÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ, K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ
PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ
¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀ, EvÀgÀ M§â
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀzÀj ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖUÀĪÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝ°è, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ
PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ CºÀð¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀ®ànÖzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À
ªÁ¥À¸ÁìwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
(J)
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ
¢£ÀQÌAvÀ
ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV
ªÀiÁrzÀ
PÀgÁjUÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV,
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÉÄîÄäRªÁV
¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀÝ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ Rað£À aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
CAxÀ ¨É¯É ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV CAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ Rað£À aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©)
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ
¢£ÀQÌAvÀ
ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV
ªÀiÁrzÀ
PÀgÁjUÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV,
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄÄ PɼÀªÀÄÄRªÁV
¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀÝ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ,
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¨É¯É ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV CAxÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ
aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ºÉÆgÀªÀÄÄR ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
89
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, dªÉÄAiÀÄ aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ vÀ£Àß vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß E½PÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, CAxÀ vÉjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉ E½PÉUÉ ¸ÀAªÁ¢AiÀiÁV D dªÉÄAiÀÄ aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß E½PÉ ªÀiÁrzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄ, vÉjUÉ, §rØ CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV, ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸À°èPÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄ£ÀÄß, C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ¤UÉ CAwªÀĪÁV ¸À®ÄèªÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj
PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV DvÀ¤UÉ £ÀUÀzÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉèêÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB
wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁVzÀÝ°è, ºÁUÉ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄÄ,
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁV¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV, CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ gÀ¥sÁÛVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÁV UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ ¸À°èPÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ PÉèêÀÄ£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
«¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉèêÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB
wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁVzÀÝ°è, ºÁUÉ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄÄ,
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁV¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è EzÀPÉÌ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ
ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV »ªÀÄÄäRUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÁßV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(6)
(J) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ PÉèëÄUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
C¦Ã®Ä, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉèêÀÄÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ CAVÃPÁgÀºÀðªÁV
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
DvÀ¤UÉ £ÀUÀzÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ, K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÁßV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ
¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁV¹zÀÝ°è, CªÀPÁ±À
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(©) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ
ªÀ¸ÀƯÁwUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ
PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã°£À £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À, CxÀªÁ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¦Ã®Ä
¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À CxÀªÁ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV dªÉÄAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ
ªÀ¸ÀƯÁwAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁV §AzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À »A¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrzÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ Cr ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(7)
(J) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ
¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã°£À
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À, CxÀªÁ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
«¯ÉêÁj
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀ
C¦Ã®Ä
¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ,
¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À CxÀªÁ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ªÀ¸ÀƯÁwAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁV
§AzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è£À »A¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ Cr ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
90
(©) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ vÉjUÉ
¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã°£À
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À, CxÀªÁ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉèêÀÄÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ CAVÃPÁgÀºÀðªÁV
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV DvÀ¤UÉ
£ÀUÀzÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ, K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÁßV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
(8)
(J) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, ºÀÆrzÀ MAzÀÄ
PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÉjUÉ, §rØ, dįÁä£É CxÀªÁ
zÀAqÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ªÀ¸ÀƯÁwAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁV §AzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À »A¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÁUÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ Cr ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀiÁV
CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(©) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, ºÀÆrzÀ MAzÀÄ
PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÉjUÉ, §rØ, dįÁä£É CxÀªÁ
zÀAqÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁV §AzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ¤UÉ
¸ÀzÀj PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÀUÀzÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ, K£ÁzÀgÀÆ
EzÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÁßV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
(9)
(J) C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jl£ïð UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ
¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è,
CAxÀ
¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ
ªÀ¸ÀƯÁwAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁV PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ
CAVÃPÀgÀ¸À®Ä C£ÀºÀð JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ°
ªÀiÁrgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À »A¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ
ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ Cr ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(©) C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jl£ïð UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ DzÀgÉ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ
M¼ÀUÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁV §AzÀ°è, CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ
CAVÃPÁgÁºÀðªÁV PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤UÉ £ÀUÀzÁV
ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ, K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÁßV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
(10) F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ PÀgÁjUÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11)
(J) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 12gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32) CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝ vÉjUÉAiÀĵÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è,
(©) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 13 gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1994 (1994gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32)gÀ
CzsÁåAiÀÄ VgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝ vÉjUÉAiÀĵÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(¹) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003 (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32)
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1994 (1994gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32)gÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄ V EªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ
91
ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀð¤gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(12) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV C®èzÀ, C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀ¤AzÀ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁVzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀiÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ
¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁgÁlUÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ DgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÀÝgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ
ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÁìVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è PÀ¼À»¹gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ
vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(13) M§â ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003 (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32) gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÆ®zÀ°èAiÉÄà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«zÁÝUÀ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÁÌV UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV MAzÀÄ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀºÀ ¤ÃrzÀÝ°è, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
51gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÆ®zÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(14) ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤UÉ ¸ÉÃjgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ,
KdAl£À ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è EzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä PɼÀPÀAqÀ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖAvÉ, KeÉAl£ÀÄ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
(i)
KeÉAl£ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
(ii)
UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀð ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CAxÀ KeÉAl£À §½ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ
§AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ M¼ÀUÁV ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ KeÉAmï E§âgÀÆ
WÉÆö¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
(iii)
CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ
¤PÀl¥ÀƪÀðzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÀÄ®èzÀAvÉ ¤ÃrgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(iv)
¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ CAxÀ,-
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »ªÀÄÄäRUÉƽ¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ
CxÀªÁ, CAxÀ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀzÀj dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DvÀ¤AzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ
»ªÀÄÄäRUÉƽ¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, “§AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32) CrAiÀÄ°è EzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀðªÀ£Éßà ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ – XXI
¸ÀAQÃtð G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
143. ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.- (1) M§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, (F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ
‘‘¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð" JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖAvÉ
ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀzÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ C°èAzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆۧ⠪ÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉà jÃw,
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ,-
(J) ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸À ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CxÀªÁ JgÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CZÀÄÑUÀ¼ÀÄ, fUïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆÃqÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,
92
DvÀ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ ºÉÆgÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß, C£ÀÄPÀæöªÀĪÁV
MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸À ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ, ºÉÆgÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀĪÀ CAxÀ
ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ JgÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CZÀÄÑUÀ¼ÀÄ, fUïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆÃqÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr CxÀªÁ gÀ¦üÛUÉ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ«®èzÉ
C£ÀÄPÀæöªÀĪÁV MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ JAzÀÄ
WÉÆö¹PÉƼÀîzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ F RAqÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ
¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, F ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ-
(i)
¥ÀæöPÀgÀt 25gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁVzÀÝ°è; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÝ°è.
(2) ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀĪÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ
M¼ÀUÁV ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸À ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (J)UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£ÀÄ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¢zÀÝ°è, CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (©)UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£À
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀÝ ¢£ÀzÀAzÉà ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤AzÀ
ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ CAxÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) JgÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CZÀÄÑUÀ¼ÀÄ, fUïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÆÃqÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ
ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀĪÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀPÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV, ªÀÄdÆj
PÉ®¸À ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (J)UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤AzÀ »AzÀPÉÌ
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¢zÀÝ°è, CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ RAqÀ (©)UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀPÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÉÃ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤AzÀ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤UÉ
CAxÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è GvÀàwÛAiÀiÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤gÀÄ¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀ¢Ý ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, vÀ£Àß ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ
¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ
£ÉÃgÀªÁV
ªÀÄdÆj
PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤AzÀ
CxÀªÁ
ªÀÄdÆj
PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁV®è¢zÀÝgÉ,
¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤AzÀ, vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ. – ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð CxÀªÁ ªÀÄdÆj PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀ¤AzÀ
£ÀqɸÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥ÀZÀgÀuɬÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuɬÄAzÀ GzÀ㫹zÀ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
144. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ«¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß-
(i)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÁdÄgÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀÝ°è; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ C©ügÀPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt¢AzÀ ªÀ±À¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÀÝ°è; CxÀªÁ
(iii)
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è£À
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ°è,
-ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß, DvÀ£À CxÀªÁ DvÀ£ÉÆA¢UÉ dAnAiÀiÁV C¢ü«ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀݪÁzÀ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀiÁV C©üAiÉÆÃd£É¬ÄAzÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀ°è, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ-
(J) CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ «gÀÄzÀݪÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, -
(i)
CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À M¼ÁA±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;
(ii)
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ PÉÊ §gÀºÀzÀ°èzÉ JAzÀÄ vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸À» ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ, CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À PÉʧgÀºÀzÀ°èzÉ
JAzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ¸À» ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ EvÀgÀ
¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ PÉʧgÀºÀzÀ°èzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §gÉAiÀįÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ zsÀÈrüÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ
93
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ºÁUÉ AiÀiÁjAzÀ §gÉAiÀįÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ zsÀÈrüÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ
vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ¯Éà §gÉAiÀįÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ zsÀÈrüÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ;
-¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÀåxÁ CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀPÉÌ PÀæªÀħzÀݪÁV ªÀÄÄzÉæ
ºÁPÀ¯ÁV®è JAzÀÄ K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ°è zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
145. ¸ÀÆPÀëöä ¦ü®AUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀrAiÀÄZÀÄÑ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÄ¢ævÀ ¥ÀoÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÁßV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁQëUÀ¼À£ÁßV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è
K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ-
(J) MAzÀÄ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀëöä ¦ü®A CxÀªÁ avÀæzÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¸À馅 CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀÆPÀëöä
¦ü®A£À°è M¼ÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ avÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (¥ÀjªÀzsÀð£ÀUÉƽ¹gÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°); CxÀªÁ
(©) zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ¥ÀrAiÀÄZÀÄÑ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß; CxÀªÁ
(¹) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, MAzÀÄ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À°è CqÀPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
MAzÀÄ UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæ¢AzÀ ¸ÀȶÖAiÀiÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄ¢ævÀ ¥ÀoÀåzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß;
CxÀªÁ
(r) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁzsÀ£À CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁzÀåªÀÄzÀ°è «zÀÄå£Áä£ÀªÁV ¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»w¬ÄAzÀ PÀÆrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄ¢ævÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ,
-F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è, ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÀÄgÁªÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆ®¥Àæw ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉ E®èzÉ,
CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÆ®¥ÀæwAiÀÄ M¼ÁA±ÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è
¤gÀƦ¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄAvÉ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV,
¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀiÁV MAzÀÄ ºÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤ÃqÀ®Ä EaѹzÀ°è, -
(J) ºÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¸ÀȶÖAiÀiÁzÀ
«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ªÀj¸ÀĪÀ;
(©) D zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæ¢AzÀ ¸ÀȶÖAiÀiÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɣÀߧºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ¸ÀȶÖAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀzÀ CAxÀ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ,
-MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉüÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ w½¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀA©gÀĪÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ
«µÀAiÀÄPÁÌV ¸ÁPÀµÁÖVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
146. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÉÆÃlð¯ï.- ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀjµÀvï£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ, vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ,
jl£ÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ, KQÃPÀÈvÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÁÌZÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀåxÀð, «zÀÄå£Áä£À ¥ÀxÀ ©°èUÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ® PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV,
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ¥ÉÆÃlð¯ïC£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
147. ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀ gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀjµÀvï£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è GvÁàzÀ£ÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ, ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ºÉÆÃVgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ½UÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À¯ÁèUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjªÀwð¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zÉò «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ¯ÁèUÀ°
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ°è, “¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀ gÀ¥sÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ”, JAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
148. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ½UÁV «±ÉõÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀjµÀvï£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÁ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖAvÉ, PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À
ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ, jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «±ÉõÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
149. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ ¥Àj¥Á®£Á ±ÉæÃt ¤ÃrPÉ.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À DvÀ£À ¥Àj¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É MAzÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ
¥Àj¥Á®£Á ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ CAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ ¥Àj¥Á®£Á ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ CAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À
DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
94
(3) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ ¥Àj¥Á®£Á ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ CAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ CAvÀgÀUÀ¼À°è
£À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ Ej¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
150. ªÀiÁ»w jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ,-
(J) M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(©) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀªÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ gÁdå C§PÁj ¸ÀÄAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä
dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C§PÁj ¸ÀÄAPÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÃªÀiÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(r) DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1961gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 43) G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(E) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1934gÀ (1934gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 45J
£À RAqÀ (J)£À CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¨ÁåAQAUï PÀA¥À¤AiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(J¥sï) «zÀÄåZÀÒQÛ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2003gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 36) CrAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÀÄ gÁdå
«zÀÄåZÀÒQÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ «zÀÄåZÀÒQÛ «vÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¸ÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀVzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆnÖgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉ EvÀgÀ C¹ÜvÀéªÁVgÀĪÀ;
CxÀªÁ
(f) £ÉÆÃAzÀt C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1908gÀ (1908gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 16) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 6gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ G¥À£ÉÆÃAzÀt C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(ºÉZï) PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013gÀ (2013gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 18) CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ
M§â £ÉÆÃAzÀt C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(L) ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1988gÀ (1988gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 59) CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(eÉ) ¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üãÀ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀð¸Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀåðªÀ¸ÉÜ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2013 gÀ°è£À (2013gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 30) £ÁåAiÀÄAiÀÄÄvÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ ºÀQÌ£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ RAqÀ (¹)AiÀÄ°è
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀ¯ÉPÀÖgï£ÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(PÉ) ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 42) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
2gÀ RAqÀ (J¥sï)£À°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÁÖPï «¤ªÀÄAiÀĪÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(J¯ï) oÉêÀt¸ÁÜ£À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1996gÀ (1996gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 22) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt
(1)gÀ RAqÀ (E)AiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ oÉêÀt¸ÁÜ£ÀªÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(JªÀiï) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAPï C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1934gÀ (1934gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ j¸Àªïð ¨ÁåAQ£À M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(J£ï)
PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
2013gÀ
(2013gÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
18)
CrAiÀÄ°è
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ eÁ®zÀ PÀA¥À¤AiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(N) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 25gÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (9)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «²µÀÖ UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ; CxÀªÁ
(¦) ¥ÀjµÀvï£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ,
- vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ
vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨ÁåAPï SÁvÉUÉ CxÀªÁ «zÀÄåZÀÒQÛAiÀÄ §¼ÀPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀéwÛ£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀéwÛ£À°è£À ºÀPÀÄÌ CxÀªÁ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ Rjâ, ªÀiÁgÁl CxÀªÁ
«¤ªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ jl£ïð CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À
MAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ»w jl£Àð£ÀÄß CAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ, CAxÀ
£ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ KeɤìUÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CxÀªÁ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀjAzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ªÀiÁ»w jl£Àð£À°è
MzÀV¹zÀAvÀºÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ zÉÆõÀ¥ÀÆjvÀªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ°è, CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»w jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ
zÉÆõÀzÀ §UÉÎ w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ¤UÉ CAxÀ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV CxÀªÁ
¸ÀzÀj C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ
95
zÉÆõÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ
C£ÀĪÀÄw¹zÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ zÉÆõÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À¢zÀÝgÉ, DUÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è
K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»w jl£ïð MzÀV¹®è JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ªÀiÁ»w jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CzÀ£ÀÄß G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) CxÀªÁ
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ MzÀV¸À¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ DvÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á
¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»w jl£Àð£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁ»w jl£Àð£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
151. CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ JAzÀÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ
¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ°è, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
CAQCA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ºÁUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ CAxÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ CªÀjAzÀ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CAQCA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ jl£ÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ
¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.
152. ªÀiÁ»w §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwµÉÃzsÀ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 150 CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 151gÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ jl£ïð CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üAiÀÄ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ¸ÀªÀÄäw¬Ä®èzÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M§â ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À
C©üAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÀ®èzÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV CªÀÅUÀ¼À PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ UÀtQÃPÀgÀtzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæPÀgÀt
151gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ jl£Àð£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀÄ JAzɤ¹zÀgÉ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
153. vÀdÕ¤AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.- ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAQÃtðvÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÁd¸ÀézÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°ènÖPÉÆAqÀÄ,
¸ÀÆPÀëöä¥Àj²Ã®£É, «ZÁgÀuÉ, vÀ¤SÉ, CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀAvÀzÀ°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀdÕ£À £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
154. ªÀiÁzÀjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CxÀªÁ DvÀ¤AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,
CzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ JAzÀÄ CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸Áé¢üãÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁzÀjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁzÀjUÀ½UÉ MAzÀÄ gÀ²Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
155. gÀÄdĪÁw£À ºÉÆuÉ.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄUÁV DvÀ£ÀÄ
CºÀð¤zÁÝ£É JAzÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ PÉèëģÀ gÀÄdĪÁw£À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄðgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
156. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1860gÀ (1860gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 45) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 21gÀ
CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ËPÀgÀ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
157. F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀ£ÁßzÀgÀÆ ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
GzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ CzsÀåPÀë, gÁeÁåzsÀåPÀë, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀzÀj C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV zÁªÉ, C©üAiÉÆÃd£É CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀ£ÁßzÀgÀÆ
¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ
96
¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV zÁªÉ, C©üAiÉÆÃd£É CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
158. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉ ºÉýPÉ, MzÀV¹zÀ jl£ïð CxÀªÁ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è£À
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À
PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è
(Qæ«Ä£À¯ï
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ) ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀÄgÁªÉAiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ°è, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
£ÀqÁªÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ J¯Áè «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ
§»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÁPÀëöå C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1872gÀ°è (1872gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1) M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ K£ÉÃ
EzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (3)gÀ°è C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄäRzÀ°è ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄäRzÀ°è ¸ÁPÀëöå
¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ
F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
£ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è,-
(J) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1860gÀ (1860gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 45) CxÀªÁ ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀ
¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1988 (1988gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 49), CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C©üAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæ, jl£ïð,
¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀÄgÁªÉ, C¦üqÀ«mï, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀƪÀðPÀ °TvÀ ºÉýPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CAxÀ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(©) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ, CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀUÁzÉAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀƯÁwAiÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÁV F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ §zÀÞ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄ«PɬÄAzÀ CAxÀ
§»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ GAmÁzÁUÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(r) MAzÀÄ ¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ M§â ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ£ÁVzÀÄÝ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß EzÀgÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è
eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½¬ÄAzÀ GzÀ㫹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(E) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈw CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ
¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁjUÉ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(J¥sï) CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀvÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝ°è, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è «ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ
CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(f) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjUÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä D ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁzsÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(ºÉZï) M§â ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è
eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀ£À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀħzÀÞªÁV
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAxÀ §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ GAmÁzÁUÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(L) ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV M§â PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀ, M§â PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï, M§â ZÁlðqïð
CPËAmÉAmï, M§â PÀA¥À¤ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÝ ²¸ÀÄÛ÷PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ, M§â PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀ £ÁåAiÀĪÁ¢, M§â vÉjUÉ ªÀÈwÛUÁgÀ, M§â
PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀ PÁ¸ïÖ CPËAmÉAmï, M§â PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï, M§â PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀ PÀA¥À¤
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
97
(eÉ) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è zÀvÁÛA±À £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðZÀgÀuÉ, G£ÀßwÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà KeɤìUÉ, CAxÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV C®èzÉ
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀĪÀAw®è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀAw®è JAzÀÄ PÀgÁj£À£ÀéAiÀÄ §zÀÞªÁVzÀÝ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(PÉ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjUÉ, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J¯ï) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðf¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÁzÀªÀÅ JAzɤ¹zÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðPÉÌ CxÀªÁ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»w.
159. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CxÀªÁ F
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀjAzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CAxÀ
ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C©üAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÉÆÃavÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
J£ÀÄߪÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ JAzÀÄ D¯ÉÆÃa¹zÀAvÉ, CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è CAxÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀlªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, C¦Ã®£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸À¯ÁV®è¢zÀÝ°è, C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 107gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀÅ
ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, CxÀªÁ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀÄ «¯Éà DUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CxÀªÁ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, CªÀjAzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄyð¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ JAzɤ¹zÀgÉ, ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, PÀA¥À¤ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À EvÀgÀ
¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀgÀ, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ
KeÉAlÄUÀ¼À, PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ReÁAaUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À§ºÀzÀÄ.
160. PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, EvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ PÁgÀuÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀĪÀAw®è.- (1) F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ªÀiÁrzÀ, M¦àUÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ, ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ, ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ,
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁrzÉ, M¦àUÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÉ, ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ, ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ, ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ
JAzÀÄ vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀĪÀ, PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ, ªÀÄgÀÄ-PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ, £ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ, C¦Ã®Ä,
¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ, ¸ÀªÀÄ£ïì CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉêÀ® CzÀgÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉ vÀ¥ÀÄà, zÉÆõÀ CxÀªÁ
¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ PÁgÀtPÁÌV, CAxÀ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ, ªÀÄgÀÄ-PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ, £ÁåAiÀĤtðAiÀÄ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ, C¦Ã®Ä,
¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ, ¸ÀªÀÄ£ïì CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¹ÜvÀézÀ°è£À
PÁ£ÀƤ£À D±ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CUÀvÀåvÉUÀ¼À RavÀvÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ C¹AzsÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ, DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉAiÀÄ eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, AiÀiÁjUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV D ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ, DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ,
FUÁUÀ¯É
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝgÉ,
CxÀªÁ
CAxÀ
¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ,
DzÉñÀ
CxÀªÁ
w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉUÉ
C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ, ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ, CAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ F ªÀÄÄAa£À £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CAxÀ
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²ß¸À¯ÁVgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¥Àæ²ß¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
161. zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlPÉÌ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀ¼À ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 160gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ
¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ
CxÀªÁ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ
CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À
zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ°è
ªÉÄïÉÆßÃlPÉÌ
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ
vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,
vˣ˧
¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuɬÄAzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ CAxÀ vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ
CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ M§â C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ ¨Á¢üvÀ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CzÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁUÀ°, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ
¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ¸Àj¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
98
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ PÉêÀ®, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÀ¹äPÀ PÉÊvÀ¦à¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¯ÉÆÃ¥À¢AzÀ GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀ
°¦PÀ CxÀªÁ UÀtÂvÀ zÉÆõÀzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ
C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀĪÀAwzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ
¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÁUÀ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸Àé¨sÁªÀ¹zÀÞ £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
162.
¹«¯ï
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À
PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ
¥ÀæwµÉÃzsÀ.-
¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁzÀ
117
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
118gÀ°è
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀ PÉëÃvÀæªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹«¯ï
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
163. ±ÀÄ®Ì «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛUÉ, DvÀ¤AzÀ D GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸À°è¹zÀ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, J¯Éè°è MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀÅzÉÆÃ, C°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
164. ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Áå£ÀéAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀQÌAvÀ »A¢£ÀzÁVgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ
CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀPÁÌzÀgÀÆ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀæPÀgÀt¢AzÀ
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) CxÀªÁ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À
G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ zÀAqÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀÄ G¥À§A¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
165.
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
gÀa¸ÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁgÀ.-
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,
F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀĸÀAUÀvÀªÁUÀĪÀ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
166. ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ gÀa¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ «¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå
«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®ªÀÅ MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV §gÀĪÀ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è
CqÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ CªÀ¢üUÁV C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ
ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ
ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß, G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, D ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ, D ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ D vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CAxÀ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, DzÁUÀÆå CAxÀ
ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ ±ÀÆ£ÀåUÉƽ¹«PÉAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV D ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
CrAiÀÄ°è »AzÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ¹AzsÀÄvÀéPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
167. C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É.- DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ
C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ®Æ ¸ÀºÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
168. ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ C£ÀĵÁÖ£ÀzÀ°è£À
KPÀgÀÆ¥ÀvÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÉÆÃavÀ JAzÀÄ CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀÝ°è, CªÀgÀÄ
¸ÀÆPÀÛ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀAvÉ, gÁdå vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ CAxÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ CAxÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè EvÀgÀ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ DªÉÄÃ¯É CAxÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
99
169. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀÄ, DzÉñÀ, ¸ÀªÀÄ£ïì, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ w½ªÀ½PÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
F PɼÀPÀAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ MAzÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:--
(J) «¼Á¸ÀzÁgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV
£ÀqÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ DvÀ£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÉ
CxÀªÁ M§â £ÁåAiÀĪÁ¢UÉ CxÀªÁ M§â vÉjUÉ ªÀÈwÛUÁgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ DvÀ¤AzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁV
¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀAiÀĸÀÌ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ
PÉÆjAiÀÄgï C£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀAzÉñÀªÁºÀPÀ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ;
CxÀªÁ
(©) AiÀiÁjUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ªÀåQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄzÁV w½zÀÄ §AzÀ
DvÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁ¸À¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ DvÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü EzÀÝgÉ, DvÀ¤UÉ,
¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄÄ ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ CAZÉ CxÀªÁ ²ÃWÀæ CAZÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÆjAiÀÄgï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ;
CxÀªÁ
(¹) £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ PÁ® PÁ®PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁrzÀAvÉ MzÀV¹gÀĪÀ CvÀ£À
«zÀÄå£Áä£À «ÄAZÉÆÃ¯É «¼Á¸ÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ; CxÀªÁ
(r) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÉÆÃlð¯ï£À°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ; CxÀªÁ
(E) vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆ D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄzÁV w½zÀAvÉ ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝ CxÀªÁ ¯Á¨sÀPÁÌV ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV PÉ®¸À
ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ZÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀvÀðªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ; CxÀªÁ
(J¥sï) ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄzÁV w½zÀÄ
§AzÀ DvÀ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁ¸À¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è£À JzÀÄÝPÁtĪÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è CAn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, DUÀ CAxÀ
¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ïì CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CAn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ.
(2) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄ, DzÉñÀ, ¸ÀªÀÄ£ïì, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ w½ªÀ½PÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)gÀ°è
G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAn¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÉÃ
eÁjUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ, DzÉñÀ, ¸ÀªÀÄ£ïì, ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ w½ªÀ½PÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ CAZÉ
CxÀªÁ ²ÃWÀæ CAZÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÁÝUÀ, «gÀÄzÀݪÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß gÀÄdĪÁvÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CAxÀ CAZÉAiÀÄÄ,
¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀAzÀÄ «¼Á¸ÀzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ
¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
170. vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆuÁðAPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉ, §rØ, zÀAqÀ, ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ
¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ºÀwÛgÀzÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ ¥ÀÆuÁðAPÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ
¥ÉʸÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝ°è, DUÀ, CAxÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀÅ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÊ¸É CxÀªÁ
CzÀQÌAzÀ ºÉaÑzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ ºÉZÀѼÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀÅ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÉʸÉVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬÄzÀÝgÉ,
CzÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÉUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
171. ¯Á¨sÀ§qÀPÀvÀ£À ¤gÉÆÃzsÀPÀ PÀæªÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄð£À vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà E½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CxÀªÁ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÀ£ÀÄß, ¨É¯ÉUÀ¼À°è CzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁzÀ E½PÉ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀªÀ¤UÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉ dªÉÄAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è£À E½PÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¨É¯ÉAiÀįÁèzÀ E½PÉUÉ
C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV DvÀ¤AzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV
E½PÉAiÀiÁVzÉAiÉÄà J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ C¹ÜvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3)
G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
100
172. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄÄ GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ, C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ «±ÉõÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¸ÀzÀj vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ, CzÀPÉÌ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ CAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå
«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
173. ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ,
(i)
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ dÆdÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1932 (1932gÀ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ IX),
(ii) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄ£ÀgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1958 (1958gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 30),
(iii) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «¯Á¹ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1979 (1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 22),
(vi) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1979 (1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 27),
(v) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÁljUÀ¼À ªÉÄît vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004(2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 4),
(vi) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2004 (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 29),
(vii) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2003, (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32),
-EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß(E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ)
F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
(2) ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ G¥À§AzsÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ, ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt
¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV CAxÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ, ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ
¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁVgÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ »A¢gÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
174. G½¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 173gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤gÀ¸À£ÀªÀÅ -
(J) CAxÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ CxÀªÁ C¹ÜvÀézÀ°ègÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄfÓêÀ£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; CxÀªÁ
(©) ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À »A¢£À PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ D ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀĨsÀ«¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¨Á¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(¹) ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CfðvÀ, ¸ÀAavÀ CxÀªÁ GAmÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß, «±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CxÀªÁ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨Á¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÀÆrPÉUÉ ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁV MAzÀÄ GvÉÛÃd£ÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹zÀgÉ
«±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; CxÀªÁ
(r) ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C¥ÀgÁzsÀ CxÀªÁ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
vÉjUÉ, ¸ÀgïZÁdÄð, zÀAqÀ, dįÁä£É, §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆî£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ GAmÁzÀ
CxÀªÁ «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨Á¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; CxÀªÁ
(E) ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ vÉjUÉ, ¸ÀgïZÁdÄð, zÀAqÀ, dįÁä£É, §rØ, ºÀPÀÄÌ, «±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀ,
¨ÁzsÀåvÉ, ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ, ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀ¤SÉ, «ZÁgÀuÉ,
¥Àj²Ã®£É (¸ÀÆPÀëöä¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÁåAiÀÄ
¤tðAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ »A¨ÁQUÀ¼À ªÀ¸ÀƯÁw CxÀªÁ
¥ÀjºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨Á¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀ¤SÉ, «ZÁgÀuÉ, ¥Àj²Ã®£É (¸ÀÆPÀëöä¥Àj²Ã®£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
101
EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ »A¨ÁQUÀ¼À ªÀ¸ÀƯÁw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÉ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAr®è J£ÀÄߪÀAvÉ, ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
eÁjUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, ¸ÀgïZÁdÄð, zÀAqÀ, dįÁä£É, §rØ, ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆîÄ
CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(J¥sï) ¸ÀzÀj ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÀQÌAvÀ
ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV, ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ C¦Ã®Ä, ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃPÀëuÉ, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À CxÀªÁ
G¯ÉèÃRUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨Á¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÉà E®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁV®è J£ÀÄߪÀAvÉ
CAxÀ £ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 173gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)PÉÌ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ,
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀPÉÌ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀAvÉ CAxÀ
G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ,-
(J) ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, ¤ÃrzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉñÀUÀ½AzÀ
©lÄÖ©qÀÄ«PÉUÉ, ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¼ÀªÀrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV;
(©) ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, ¤ÃrzÀ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è, ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ¸ÀzÀj
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
¸ÀPÀëªÀÄgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ,
C¢üPÁj
CxÀªÁ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV.
(3) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 173gÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ, PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ-PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
PÁ®«ÄwUÉƽ¹ªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ, PÀgÀzÁvÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ
PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ-PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(i)
¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
wÃ¥ÀÄð CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀÄ, ¤zÉÃð±À£À CxÀªÁ
DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;
(ii)
CAxÀ PÀgÀzÁvÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀ¥Àà£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è£À §zÀ°UÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ
¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ-
PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
CAxÀ
¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV ªÀiÁrgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
(4) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 173gÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤gÀ¸À£ÀªÀÅ, ¤gÀ¸À£À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÉƼÀÄî«PÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ,
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå RAqÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1899 (1899gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ III)gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 6gÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
C£Àé¬ÄPÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ¨Á¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
C£ÀĸÀÆa- I
[¥ÀæPÀgÀt 7£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr]
¥Àæw¥sÀ®gÀ»vÀªÁV ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
1. D¹ÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÀÆqÀĪÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À ±Á±ÀévÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ
CxÀªÁ «¯Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
2. ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 25gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ CxÀªÁ «©ü£Àß ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ
PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â GzÉÆåÃUÀzÁvÀ¤AzÀ GzÉÆåÃVUÉ MAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÀiË®åzÀ GqÀÄUÉÆgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉgÉqÀgÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
102
3. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ-
(J) KeÉAl£ÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj ªÀ»¹PÉÆArzÀÝ°è,
M§â ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤AzÀ DvÀ£À KeÉAl¤UÉ; CxÀªÁ
(©) KeÉAl£ÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj ªÀ»¹PÉÆArzÀÝ°è, M§â
KeÉAl¤AzÀ DvÀ£À ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð¤UÉ.
4. ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è, M§â ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À DvÀ£À
EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀܼÀUÀ½AzÀ M§â vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DªÀÄzÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
C£ÀĸÀÆa- II
[¥ÀæPÀgÀt 7£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr]
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
1. ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ
(J) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(©) CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuɬĮèzÉÃ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ºÀQÌ£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À C«¨sÁdå ¥Á°£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(¹) M¦àzÀAvÉ ¥ÀÆtð ¥Àæw¥sÀ®zÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨sÀ«µÀåzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÀévÀÄÛ ªÀUÀðªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
JAzÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
2. ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀ
(J) ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ C¢ü¨sÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, UÉÃtÂ, C£ÀĨsÉÆÃUÀ, ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀVAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(©) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁtÂdåPÁÌV, ¥ÀÆtðªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀBªÁUÀ°, ªÁtÂdå, PÉÊUÁjPÁ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸Àw
¸ÀAQÃtðªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÉÃt CxÀªÁ ¨ÁrUÉUÉ PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
3. G¥ÀZÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉ
EvÀgÉà ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥ÀZÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
4. ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ
(J) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À ¨sÁUÀªÁVgÀĪÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ CxÀªÁ «¯ÉêÁjAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À ¨sÁUÀªÁV
JA¢UÀÆ G½AiÀÄzÀAiÉÄÃ, CAxÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ CxÀªÁ «¯ÉêÁjAiÀÄÄ, D ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(©) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ¸ÀVUÁV §¼À¹zÁUÀ CxÀªÁ §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀ, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ®¨sÀå ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼ÀPÉUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À
¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ;
(¹) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁV ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆAqÀ°è, DvÀ¤AzÀ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À
¨sÁUÀªÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, DvÀ£ÀÄ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁV ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¤PÀl ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è£À DvÀ£À
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤AzÀ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀªÀÅ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EzÀgÀ
ºÉÆgÀvÁV-
(i)
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀÅ ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁV ªÀÄvÉÆۧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀÅ vÉjUÉzÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀåQÛ JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀªÁUÀĪÀ M§â ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
103
5. ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ¨ÁrUÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(©) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ, CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ°è, ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ
C¢ü¨sÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà DUÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, PÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀBªÁV ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄÄZÀÒAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄÄZÀÒAiÀÄ, PÀlÖqÀ, ¹«¯ï PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀzÀ
¤ªÀiÁðt.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV-
(1) ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀiÁzÀ “¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ CUÀvÀå«®èzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PɼÀPÀAqÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ, CAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²°àUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1972gÀ (1972gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 20) CrAiÀÄ°è
gÀavÀªÁzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à ¥ÀjµÀvï£À°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²°à; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
EAf¤AiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ
£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ
M§â
ZÁlðqïð
EAf¤AiÀÄgï;CxÀªÁ
(iii)
¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ £ÀUÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀlÖt CxÀªÁ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
CxÀªÁ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ M§â ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀV ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÉÆÃdtÂzÁgÀ;
(2) ¥ÀzÁªÀ½AiÀiÁzÀ “¤ªÀiÁðt” J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¹«¯ï PÀlÖqÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉƸÀ gÀÆ¥À PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;
(¹) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨Ë¢ÞPÀ D¹Û ºÀQÌ£À vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ CxÀªÁ §¼ÀPÉUÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀĨsÀ«¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(r) ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À vÀAvÁæA±ÀzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ, «£Áå¸À, PÁAiÀÄð«¢ü, UÁæºÀQÃPÀgÀt, C¼ÀªÀrPÉ, G£ÀßwÃPÀgÀt, «¸ÀÛgÀuÉ,
C£ÀĵÁ×£À;
(E) MAzÀÄ QæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ, CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ QæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ, CxÀªÁ
MAzÀÄ QæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J¥sï) £ÀUÀzÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ E¤ßvÀgÀ ªÀiË®åzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀĪÀ ºÀQÌ£À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ (MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üUÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°)
6. ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ
PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß “¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ”É JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ RAqÀ (119)gÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹zÀAvÉ UÀÄwÛUÉ PÁªÀÄUÁj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀªÁV CxÀªÁ JAxÀzÉÆà E¤ßvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À
C£ÀĨsÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV DºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Á¤ÃAiÀĪÁVgÀĪÀ (ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À
C£ÀĨsÉÆÃUÀPÁÌVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄzÀå¸ÁgÀzÀ ¥Á¤ÃAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ, £ÀUÀzÀÄ,
ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ E¤ßvÀgÀ ªÀiË®åzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌVzÀÝ°è.
7. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ.
PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤UÀ«ÄvÀªÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀAWÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ £ÀUÀzÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
CxÀªÁ E¤ßvÀgÀ ªÀiË®åzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ.
104
C£ÀĸÀÆa- III
[¥ÀæPÀgÀt 7£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr]
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÆ C®è CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄÆ C®è JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
1. DvÀ£À GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ M§â GzÉÆåÃV¬ÄAzÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀzÁvÀ¤UÉ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.
2. vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(J) ¸ÀA¸Àvï ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ, gÁdå ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ, ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ, ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ,
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(©) ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV D ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÄzÉÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ
(¹) PÉAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÁܦvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è M§â ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ M§â ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F RAqÀzÀ
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉƼÀÄî«PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£Àß M§â GzÉÆåÃV JAzÀÄ ¥Àj¨sÁ«vÀ£ÁUÀ¢gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ.
4. ªÀÄÈvÀ£À ¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAvÀåQæAiÉÄ, ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ, avÁUÁgÀ, CxÀªÁ ±ÀªÁUÁgÀzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.
5. ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĸÀÆa IIgÀ RArPÉ 5gÀ RAqÀ (©)UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖAvÉ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÀiÁgÁl.
6. ¯Álj, ¨ÉnÖAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dÆd£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ PÀæªÀiÁºÀð PÉèêÀÄÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- RArPÉ 2gÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, “£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ” J£ÀÄߪÀ ¥ÀzÀ f¯Áè £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
PÉ. zÁégÀPÀ£Áxï ¨Á§Ä
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, «PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ WÀlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. (¦7) ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ: 1500
RNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147
∞¬Òûª
¨sÁUÀ–IVA
Part–IVA
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼À
Bengaluru, Tuesda
0
PARL
NO. SAMVYASH
Ordered that the trans
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå:27) in th
Karnataka under clause (3) of Ar
general information.
The following translatio
C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå:27) in the English
of the Governor of Karnataka und
xx
K
(First Published in the Karnata
THE KARNAT
(Received the as
An Act to make a provisio
services or both by the State o
thereto.
Be it enacted by Legislatur
follows:-
1. Short title, extent a
Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017
(2) It extends to the whole
(3) It shall come into force
Official Gazette, appoint:
Provided that different da
reference in any such provision to
to the coming into force of that pr
2. Definitions.- In this Ac
shall have the same meaning as
(Central Act 4 of 1882);
ª∞ «Ò∏Â
C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ
«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀwæPÉ
¼ÀªÁgÀ, dÆ£ï 27, 2017 (DµÁqsÀ 06, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð
ay, June 27, 2017 (Ashada 06, Shaka Varsha
IAMENTARY AFFAIRS SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
HAE 28 SHASANA 2017, Bengaluru, dated:
slation of PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C
e English language, be published as authori
rticle 348 of the constitution of India in the
on PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀ
h language is published in the Official Gazet
der clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitutio
xx
xx
KARNATAKA ACT NO.27 OF 2017
aka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the twenty seventy
TAKA GOODS AND SERVICES TAX ACT, 20
ssent of the Governor on the 27th day of June
on for levy and collection of tax on intra-St
f Karnataka and the matters connected t
re of Karnataka in the Sixty-eighth Year of t
CHAPTER I
PRELIMINARY
and commencement.- (1) This Act may be
7.
of Karnataka.
e on such date as the State Government may
tes may be appointed for different provision
o the commencement of this Act shall be co
ovision.
ct, unless the context otherwise requires,–
assigned to it in section 3 of the Transfer
∏Â√¿Ê
1939)
1939)
£ÀA. 575
No. 575
27.06.2017
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017 (2017gÀ
ised by the Governor of
Karnataka Gazette for
ªÀÄ, 2017 (2017gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
tte under the authority
on of India.
day of June, 2017)
017
e, 2017)
tate supply of goods or
therewith or incidental
the Republic of India as
e called the Karnataka
y, by notification in the
ns of this Act and any
onstrued as a reference
(1) “actionable claim”
r of Property Act, 1882
2
(2)
“address of delivery” means the address of the recipient of goods or services or both
indicated on the tax invoice issued by a registered person for delivery of such goods or services or
both;
(3)
“address on record” means the address of the recipient as available in the records of the
supplier;
(4)
“adjudicating authority” means any authority, appointed or authorised to pass any order or
decision under this Act, but does not include the Commissioner, Revisional Authority, the Authority
for Advance Ruling, the Appellate Authority for Advance Ruling, the Appellate Authority and the
Appellate Tribunal;
(5)
“agent” means a person, including a factor, broker, commission agent, arhatia, del credere
agent, an auctioneer or any other mercantile agent, by whatever name called, who carries on the
business of supply or receipt of goods or services or both on behalf of another;
(6)
“aggregate turnover” means the aggregate value of all taxable supplies (excluding the value
of inward supplies on which tax is payable by a person on reverse charge basis), exempt supplies,
exports of goods or services or both and inter-State supplies of persons having the same Permanent
Account Number, to be computed on all India basis but excludes central tax, State tax, Union
territory tax, integrated tax and cess;
(7)
“agriculturist” means an individual or a Hindu Undivided Family who undertakes
cultivation of land –
(a)
by own labour, or
(b)
by the labour of family, or
(c)
by servants on wages payable in cash or kind or by hired labour under
personal supervision or the personal supervision of any member of the family;
(8)
“Appellate Authority” means an authority appointed or authorised to hear appeals as
referred to in section 107;
(9)
"Appellate Tribunal" means the Goods and Services Tax Appellate Tribunal referred to in
section 109;
(10)
“appointed day” means the date on which the provisions of this Act shall come into force;
(11)
“assessment” means determination of tax liability under this Act and includes self-
assessment, re-assessment, provisional assessment, summary assessment and best judgement
assessment;
(12)
"associated enterprises" shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in section 92A of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 (Central Act 43 of 1961);
(13)
“audit” means the examination of records, returns and other documents maintained or
furnished by the registered person under this Act or the rules made thereunder or under any other
law for the time being in force to verify the correctness of turnover declared, taxes paid, refund
claimed and input tax credit availed, and to assess his compliance with the provisions of this Act or
the rules made thereunder;
(14)
“authorised bank” shall mean a bank or a branch of a bank authorised by the Central
Government to collect the tax or any other amount payable under this Act;
(15)
“authorised representative” means the representative as referred to in section 116;
(16)
“Board” means the Central Board of Excise and Customs constituted under the Central
Boards of Revenue Act, 1963 (Central Act 54 of 1963);
(17)
“business” includes––
(a)
any trade, commerce, manufacture, profession, vocation, adventure, wager or any other
similar activity, whether or not it is for a pecuniary benefit;
(b)
any activity or transaction in connection with or incidental or ancillary to sub-clause (a);
(c)
any activity or transaction in the nature of sub-clause (a), whether or not there is volume,
frequency, continuity or regularity of such transaction;
(d)
supply or acquisition of goods including capital goods and services in connection with
commencement or closure of business;
(e)
provision by a club, association, society, or any such body (for a subscription or any other
consideration) of the facilities or benefits to its members;
(f)
admission, for a consideration, of persons to any premises;
(g)
services supplied by a person as the holder of an office which has been accepted by him in
the course or furtherance of his trade, profession or vocation;
(h)
services provided by a race club by way of totalisator or a licence to book maker in such
club; and
(i)
any activity or transaction undertaken by the Central Government, a State Government or
any local authority in which they are engaged as public authorities;
3
(18)
“business vertical” means a distinguishable component of an enterprise that is engaged in
the supply of individual goods or services or a group of related goods or services which is subject to
risks and returns that are different from those of the other business verticals.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this clause, factors that should be considered in
determining whether goods or services are related include––
(a)
the nature of the goods or services;
(b)
the nature of the production processes;
(c)
the type or class of customers for the goods or services;
(d)
the methods used to distribute the goods or supply of services; and
(e)
the nature of regulatory environment (wherever applicable), including banking, insurance
or public utilities;
(19)
“capital goods” means goods, the value of which is capitalised in the books of account of the
person claiming the input tax credit and which are used or intended to be used in the course or
furtherance of business;
(20)
“casual taxable person” means a person who occasionally undertakes transactions
involving supply of goods or services or both in the course or furtherance of business, whether as
principal, agent or in any other capacity, in the taxable territory where he has no fixed place of
business;
(21) “central tax” means the central goods and services tax levied under section 9 of the Central
Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017;
(22)
“cess” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in the Goods and Services Tax
(Compensation to States) Act;
(23)
“chartered accountant” means a chartered accountant as defined in clause (b) of sub-
section (1) of section 2 of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 (Central Act 38 of 1949);
(24)
“Commissioner” means the Commissioner of State tax appointed under section 3;
(25)
“Commissioner in the Board” means the Commissioner referred to in section 168 of the
Central Goods and Services Tax Act 2017;
(26)
“common portal” means the common goods and services tax electronic portal referred to in
section 146;
(27)
“common working days” shall mean such days in succession which are not declared as
gazetted holidays by the Central Government or the Government of Karnataka;
(28)
"company secretary" means a company secretary as defined in clause (c) of sub-section (1)
of section 2 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 (Central Act 56 of 1980);
(29)
“competent authority” means such authority as may be notified by the Government;
(30)
“composite supply” means a supply made by a taxable person to a recipient consisting of
two or more taxable supplies of goods or services or both, or any combination thereof, which are
naturally bundled and supplied in conjunction with each other in the ordinary course of business,
one of which is a principal supply;
Illustration.- Where goods are packed and transported with insurance, the supply of goods,
packing materials, transport and insurance is a composite supply and supply of goods is a principal
supply;
(31)
“consideration” in relation to the supply of goods or services or both includes –
(a)
any payment made or to be made, whether in money or otherwise, in respect of, in
response to, or for the inducement of, the supply of goods or services or both, whether by
the recipient or by any other person but shall not include any subsidy given by the Central
Government or a State Government;
(b)
the monetary value of any act or forbearance, in respect of, in response to, or for the
inducement of, the supply of goods or services or both, whether by the recipient or by any
other person but shall not include any subsidy given by the Central Government or a State
Government:
Provided that a deposit given in respect of the supply of goods or services or both shall not be
considered as payment made for such supply unless the supplier applies such deposit as
consideration for the said supply;
(32)
“continuous supply of goods” means a supply of goods which is provided, or agreed to be
provided, continuously or on recurrent basis, under a contract, whether or not by means of a wire,
cable, pipeline or other conduit, and for which the supplier invoices the recipient on a regular or
periodic basis and includes supply of such goods as the Government may, subject to such
conditions, as it may, by notification, specify;
(33)
“continuous supply of services” means a supply of services which is provided, or agreed to
be provided, continuously or on recurrent basis, under a contract, for a period exceeding three
months with periodic payment obligations and includes supply of such services as the Government
may, subject to such conditions, as it may, by notification, specify;
4
(34)
“conveyance” includes a vessel, an aircraft and a vehicle;
(35)
“cost accountant” means a cost accountant as defined in clause (c) of sub-section (1) of
section 2 of the Cost and Works Accountants Act, 1959 (Central Act 23 of 1959);
(36)
“Council” means the Goods and Services Tax Council established under article 279A of the
Constitution;
(37)
“credit note” means a document issued by a registered person under sub-section (1) of
section 34;
(38)
“debit note” means a document issued by a registered person under sub-section (3) of
section 34;
(39)
“deemed exports” means such supplies of goods as may be notified under section 147;
(40)
“designated authority” means such authority as may be notified by the Commissioner;
(41)
“document” includes written or printed record of any sort and electronic record as defined
in clause (t) of section 2 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 (Central Act 21 of 2000);
(42)
“drawback” in relation to any goods manufactured in India and exported, means the rebate
of duty, tax or cess chargeable on any imported inputs or on any domestic inputs or input services
used in the manufacture of such goods;
(43)
“electronic cash ledger” means the electronic cash ledger referred to in sub-section (1) of
section 49;
(44)
“electronic commerce” means the supply of goods or services or both, including digital
products over digital or electronic network;
(45)
“electronic commerce operator” means any person who owns, operates or manages digital
or electronic facility or platform for electronic commerce;
(46)
“electronic credit ledger” means the electronic credit ledger referred to in sub-section (2) of
section 49;
(47)
“exempt supply” means supply of any goods or services or both which attracts nil rate of
tax or which may be wholly exempt from tax under section 11, or under section 6 of the Integrated
Goods and Services Tax Act, and includes non-taxable supply;
(48)
“existing law” means any law, notification, order, rule or regulation relating to levy and
collection of duty or tax on goods or services or both passed or made before the commencement of
this Act by the Legislature or any Authority or person having the power to make such law,
notification, order, rule or regulation;
(49)
“family” means,—
(a)
the spouse and children of the person, and
(b)
the parents, grand-parents, brothers and sisters of the person if they are wholly or mainly
dependent on the said person;
(50)
“fixed establishment” means a place (other than the registered place of business) which is
characterised by a sufficient degree of permanence and suitable structure in terms of human and
technical resources to supply services, or to receive and use services for its own needs;
(51) “Fund” means the Consumer Welfare Fund established under section 57;
(52)
“goods’’ means every kind of movable property other than money and securities but includes
actionable claim, growing crops, grass and things attached to or forming part of the land which are
agreed to be severed before supply or under a contract of supply;
(53)
“Government” means the Government of Karnataka;
(54)
“Goods and Services Tax (Compensation to States) Act” means the Goods and Services
Tax (Compensation to States) Act, 2017 (Central Act 15 of 2017);
(55)
“goods and services tax practitioner" means any person who has been approved under
section 48 to act as such practitioner;
(56)
"India" means the territory of India as referred to in article 1 of the Constitution, its
territorial waters, seabed and sub-soil underlying such waters, continental shelf, exclusive economic
zone or any other maritime zone as referred to in the Territorial Waters, Continental Shelf, Exclusive
Economic Zone and other Maritime Zones Act, 1976 (Central Act 80 of 1976), and the air space
above its territory and territorial waters;
(57)
“Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act” means the Integrated Goods and Services Tax
Act, 2017(Central Act 13 of 2017);
(58)
“integrated tax” means the integrated goods and services tax levied under the Integrated
Goods and Services Tax Act;
(59)
“input” means any goods other than capital goods used or intended to be used by a supplier
in the course or furtherance of business;
(60)
“input service” means any service used or intended to be used by a supplier in the course
or furtherance of business;
(61)
“Input Service Distributor” means an office of the supplier of goods or services or both
which receives tax invoices issued under section 31 towards the receipt of input services and issues
5
a prescribed document for the purposes of distributing the credit of central tax, State tax, integrated
tax or Union territory tax paid on the said services to a supplier of taxable goods or services or both
having the same Permanent Account Number as that of the said office;
(62)
“input tax” in relation to a registered person, means the central tax, State tax, integrated
tax or Union territory tax charged on any supply of goods or services or both made to him and
includes–
(a)
the integrated goods and services tax charged on import of goods;
(b)
the
tax
payable
under
the
provisions
of
sub-sections
(3)
and
(4)
of
section 9;
(c)
the tax payable under the provisions of sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 5 of the
Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act; or
(d)
the tax payable under the provisions of sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 9 of the Central
Goods and Services Tax Act,
but does not include the tax paid under the composition levy;
(63)
“input tax credit” means the credit of input tax;
(64)
“intra-State supply of goods” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in section 8 of
the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act;
(65)
“intra-State supply of services” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in section 8
of the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act;
(66) “invoice” or “tax invoice” means the tax invoice referred to in section 31;
(67)
“inward supply” in relation to a person, shall mean receipt of goods or services or both
whether by purchase, acquisition or any other means, with or without consideration;
(68)
“job work” means any treatment or process undertaken by a person on goods belonging to
another registered person and the expression “job worker” shall be construed accordingly;
(69)
“local authority” means––
(a)
a “Panchayat” as defined in clause (d) of article 243 of the Constitution;
(b)
a “Municipality” as defined in clause (e) of article 243P of the Constitution;
(c)
a Municipal Committee, a Zilla Parishad, a District Board, and any other authority legally
entitled to, or entrusted by the Central Government or any State Government with the
control or management of a municipal or local fund;
(d)
a Cantonment Board as defined in section 3 of the Cantonments Act, 2006 (Central Act 41
of 2006);
(e)
a Regional Council or a District Council constituted under the Sixth Schedule to the
Constitution;
(f)
a Development Board constituted under article 371 of the Constitution; or
(g)
a Regional Council constituted under article 371A of the Constitution;
(70)
“location of the recipient of services” means,-
(a)
where a supply is received at a place of business for which the registration has been
obtained, the location of such place of business;
(b)
where a supply is received at a place other than the place of business for which registration
has been obtained (a fixed establishment elsewhere), the location of such fixed
establishment;
(c)
where a supply is received at more than one establishment, whether the place of business
or fixed establishment, the location of the establishment most directly concerned with the
receipt of the supply; and
(d)
in absence of such places, the location of the usual place of residence of the recipient;
(71)
“location of the supplier of services” means,-
(a)
where a supply is made from a place of business for which the registration has been
obtained, the location of such place of business;
(b)
where a supply is made from a place other than the place of business for which registration
has been obtained (a fixed establishment elsewhere), the location of such fixed
establishment;
(c)
where a supply is made from more than one establishment, whether the place of business
or fixed establishment, the location of the establishment most directly concerned with the
provisions of the supply; and
(d)
in absence of such places, the location of the usual place of residence of the supplier;
(72)
“manufacture” means processing of raw material or inputs in any manner that results in
emergence of a new product having a distinct name, character and use and the term “manufacturer”
shall be construed accordingly;
(73)
“market value” shall mean the full amount which a recipient of a supply is required to pay
in order to obtain the goods or services or both of like kind and quality at or about the same time
and at the same commercial level where the recipient and the supplier are not related;
6
(74)
“mixed supply” means two or more individual supplies of goods or services, or any
combination thereof, made in conjunction with each other by a taxable person for a single price
where such supply does not constitute a composite supply.
Illustration.- A supply of a package consisting of canned foods, sweets, chocolates, cakes,
dry fruits, aerated drinks and fruit juices when supplied for a single price is a mixed supply. Each of
these items can be supplied separately and is not dependent on any other. It shall not be a mixed
supply if these items are supplied separately;
(75)
“money” means the Indian legal tender or any foreign currency, cheque, promissory note,
bill of exchange, letter of credit, draft, pay order, traveller cheque, money order, postal or electronic
remittance or any other instrument recognized by the Reserve Bank of India when used as a
consideration to settle an obligation or exchange with Indian legal tender of another denomination
but shall not include any currency that is held for its numismatic value;
(76)
“motor vehicle” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in clause (28) of section 2 of
the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 (Central Act 59 of 1988);
(77)
“non-resident taxable person” means any person who occasionally undertakes transactions
involving supply of goods or services or both, whether as principal or agent or in any other capacity,
but who has no fixed place of business or residence in India;
(78)
“non-taxable supply” means a supply of goods or services or both which is not leviable to
tax under this Act or under the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act;
(79)
“non-taxable territory” means the territory which is outside the taxable territory;
(80)
“notification” means a notification published in the Official Gazette and the expressions
“notify” and “notified” shall be construed accordingly;
(81)
“other territory” includes territories other than those comprising in a State and those
referred to in sub-clauses (a) to (e) of clause (114);
(82)
“output tax” in relation to a taxable person, means the tax chargeable under this Act on
taxable supply of goods or services or both made by him or by his agent but excludes tax payable by
him on reverse charge basis;
(83)
“outward supply” in relation to a taxable person, means supply of goods or services or both,
whether by sale, transfer, barter, exchange, licence, rental, lease or disposal or any other mode,
made or agreed to be made by such person in the course or furtherance of business;
(84)
“person” includes—
(a)
an individual;
(b)
a Hindu Undivided Family;
(c)
a company;
(d)
a firm;
(e)
a Limited Liability Partnership;
(f)
an association of persons or a body of individuals, whether incorporated or not, in India or
outside India;
(g)
any corporation established by or under any Central Act, State Act or Provincial Act or a
Government company as defined in clause (45) of section 2 of the Companies Act, 2013
(Central Act 18 of 2013);
(h)
any body corporate incorporated by or under the laws of a country outside India;
(i)
a co-operative society registered under any law relating to co-operative societies;
(j)
a local authority;
(k)
Central Government or a State Government;
(l)
society as defined under the Societies Registration Act, 1860 (Central Act 21 of 1860);
(m)
trust; and
(n)
every artificial juridical person, not falling within any of the above;
(85)
“place of business” includes––
(a)
a place from where the business is ordinarily carried on, and includes a warehouse, a
godown or any other place where a taxable person stores his goods, supplies or receives
goods or services or both; or
(b)
a place where a taxable person maintains his books of account; or
(c)
a place where a taxable person is engaged in business through an agent, by whatever name
called;
(86)
“place of supply” means the place of supply as referred to in Chapter V of the Integrated
Goods and Services Tax Act;
(87)
“prescribed’’ means prescribed by rules made under this Act on the recommendations of the
Council;
(88)
“principal” means a person on whose behalf an agent carries on the business of supply or
receipt of goods or services or both;
7
(89)
“principal place of business” means the place of business specified as the principal place of
business in the certificate of registration;
(90)
“principal supply” means the supply of goods or services which constitutes the predominant
element of a composite supply and to which any other supply forming part of that composite supply
is ancillary;
(91)
“proper officer” in relation to any function to be performed under this Act, means the
Commissioner or the officer of the State tax who is assigned that function by the Commissioner;
(92)
“quarter” shall mean a period comprising three consecutive calendar months, ending on the
last day of March, June, September and December of a calendar year;
(93)
“recipient” of supply of goods or services or both, means —
(a)
where a consideration is payable for the supply of goods or services or both, the person
who is liable to pay that consideration;
(b)
where no consideration is payable for the supply of goods, the person to whom the goods
are delivered or made available, or to whom possession or use of the goods is given or made
available; and
(c)
where no consideration is payable for the supply of a service, the person to whom the
service is rendered,
and any reference to a person to whom a supply is made shall be construed as a reference to the
recipient of the supply and shall include an agent acting as such on behalf of the recipient in
relation to the goods or services or both supplied;
(94)
“registered person” means a person who is registered under section 25 but does not include
a person having a Unique Identity Number;
(95)
“regulations” means the regulations made by the Government under this Act on the
recommendations of the Council;
(96)
“removal” in relation to goods, means –
(a)
despatch of the goods for delivery by the supplier thereof or by any other person acting on
behalf of such supplier; or
(b)
collection of the goods by the recipient thereof or by any other person acting on behalf of
such recipient;
(97)
“return” means any return prescribed or otherwise required to be furnished by or under this
Act or the rules made thereunder;
(98)
“reverse charge’’ means the liability to pay tax by the recipient of supply of goods or
services or both instead of the supplier of such goods or services or both under sub-section (3) or
sub-section (4) of section 9, or under sub-section (3) or sub-section (4) of section 5 of the Integrated
Goods and Services Tax Act;
(99)
“Revisional Authority” means an authority appointed or authorised for revision of decision
or orders as referred to in section 108;
(100)
“Schedule” means a Schedule appended to this Act;
(101)
“securities” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in clause (h) of section 2 of the
Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956 (Central Act 42 of 1956);
(102)
“services” means anything other than goods, money and securities but includes activities
relating to the use of money or its conversion by cash or by any other mode, from one form, currency
or denomination, to another form, currency or denomination for which a separate consideration is
charged;
(103)
“State” means the State of Karnataka;
(104)
“State tax” means the tax levied under this Act;
(105)
“supplier” in relation to any goods or services or both, shall mean the person supplying the
said goods or services or both and shall include an agent acting as such on behalf of such supplier
in relation to the goods or services or both supplied;
(106)
“tax period” means the period for which the return is required to be furnished;
(107)
“taxable person” means a person who is registered or liable to be registered under section
22 or section 24;
(108)
“taxable supply’’ means a supply of goods or services or both which is leviable to tax under
this Act;
(109)
“taxable territory” means the territory to which the provisions of this Act apply;
(110)
“telecommunication service” means service of any description (including electronic mail,
voice mail, data services, audio text services, video text services, radio paging and cellular mobile
telephone services) which is made available to users by means of any transmission or reception of
signs, signals, writing, images and sounds or intelligence of any nature, by wire, radio, visual or
other electromagnetic means;
(111)
“the Central Goods and Services Tax Act” means the Central Goods and Services Tax Act,
2017 (Central Act 12 of 2017);
8
(112)
“turnover in State” or “turnover in Union territory” means the aggregate value of all
taxable supplies (excluding the value of inward supplies on which tax is payable by a person on
reverse charge basis) and exempt supplies made within a State or Union territory by a taxable
person, exports of goods or services or both and inter-State supplies of goods or services or both
made from the State or Union territory by the said taxable person but excludes central tax, State
tax, Union territory tax, integrated tax and cess;
(113)
“usual place of residence” means ––
(a)
in case of an individual, the place where he ordinarily resides;
(b)
in other cases, the place where the person is incorporated or otherwise legally constituted;
(114)
“Union territory” means the territory of, –
(a)
the Andaman and Nicobar Islands;
(b)
Lakshadweep;
(c)
Dadra and Nagar Haveli;
(d)
Daman and Diu;
(e)
Chandigarh; and
(f)
other territory;
Explanation.- For the purposes of this Act, each of the territories specified in sub-clauses (a) to
(f) shall be considered to be a separate Union territory;
(115)
“Union territory tax” means the Union territory goods and services tax levied under the
Union Territory Goods and Services Tax Act;
(116)
“Union Territory Goods and Services Tax Act” means the Union Territory Goods and
Services Tax Act, 2017 (Central Act 14 of 2017);
(117)
“valid return” means a return furnished under sub-section (1) of section 39 on which self-
assessed tax has been paid in full;
(118)
“voucher” means an instrument where there is an obligation to accept it as consideration or
part consideration for a supply of goods or services or both and where the goods or services or both
to be supplied or the identities of their potential suppliers are either indicated on the instrument
itself or in related documentation, including the terms and conditions of use of such instrument;
(119)
“works contract” means a contract for building, construction, fabrication, completion,
erection, installation, fitting out, improvement, modification, repair, maintenance, renovation,
alteration or commissioning of any immovable property wherein transfer of property in goods
(whether as goods or in some other form) is involved in the execution of such contract;
(120)
words and expressions used and not defined in this Act but defined in the Integrated Goods
and Services Tax Act, the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, the Union Territory Goods and
Services Tax Act and the Goods and Services Tax (Compensation to States) Act shall have the same
meanings as assigned to them in those Acts.
CHAPTER II
ADMINISTRATION
3. Officers under this Act.- The Government shall, by notification, appoint the following
classes of officers for the purposes of this Act, namely:––
(a)
Commissioner of State tax,
(b)
Additional Commissioners of State tax,
(c)
Joint Commissioners of State tax,
(d)
Deputy Commissioners of State tax,
(e)
Assistant Commissioners of State tax, and
(f)
any other class of officers as it may deem fit:
Provided that, the officers appointed under the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003
(Karnataka Act 32 of 2004) shall be deemed to be the officers appointed under the provisions of this
Act.
4. Appointment of officers.- (1)The Government may, in addition to the officers as may be
notified under section 3, appoint such persons as it may think fit to be the officers under this Act.
(2) The Commissioner shall have jurisdiction over the whole of the State and all other officers
shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified, have jurisdiction over the whole of the State or
over such local areas as the Commissioner may, by order, specify.
5. Powers of officers.- (1) Subject to such conditions and limitations as the Commissioner
may impose, an officer of State tax may exercise the powers and discharge the duties conferred or
imposed on him under this Act.
(2) An officer of State tax may exercise the powers and discharge the duties conferred or
imposed under this Act on any other officer of State tax who is subordinate to him.
9
(3) The Commissioner may, subject to such conditions and limitations as may be specified in
this behalf by him, delegate his powers to any other officer who is subordinate to him.
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, an Appellate Authority shall not
exercise the powers and discharge the duties conferred or imposed on any other officer of State tax.
6. Authorisation of officers of central tax as proper officer in certain circumstances.-
(1) Without prejudice to the provisions of this Act, the officers appointed under the Central Goods
and Services Tax Act are authorised to be the proper officers for the purposes of this Act, subject to
such conditions as the Government shall, on the recommendations of the Council, by notification,
specify.
(2) Subject to the conditions specified in the notification issued under sub-section (1),-
(a) where any proper officer issues an order under this Act, he shall also issue
an order under the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, as authorised by the
said Act under intimation to the jurisdictional officer of central tax;
(b) where a proper officer under the Central Goods and Services Tax Act has
initiated any proceedings on a subject matter, no proceedings shall be
initiated by the proper officer under this Act on the same subject matter.
(3) Any proceedings for rectification, appeal and revision, wherever applicable, of any order
passed by an officer appointed under this Act, shall not lie before an officer appointed under the
Central Goods and Services Tax Act.
CHAPTER III
LEVY AND COLLECTION OF TAX
7. Scope of supply.- (1) For the purposes of this Act, the expression “supply” includes –
(a) all forms of supply of goods or services or both such as sale, transfer, barter,
exchange, license, rental, lease or disposal made or agreed to be made for a consideration by
a person in the course or furtherance of business;
(b) import of services for a consideration whether or not in the course or furtherance
of business;
(c) the activities specified in Schedule I, made or agreed to be made without a
consideration; and
(d) the activities to be treated as supply of goods or supply of services as referred to in
Schedule II.
(2)
Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1),––
(a) activities or transactions specified in Schedule III; or
(b) such activities or transactions undertaken by the Central Government, a State
Government or any local authority in which they are engaged as public authorities, as
may be notified by the Government on the recommendations of the Council,
shall be treated neither as a supply of goods nor a supply of services.
(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-sections (1) and (2), the Government may, on the
recommendations of the Council, specify, by notification, the transactions that are to be treated as—
(a) a supply of goods and not as a supply of services; or
(b) a supply of services and not as a supply of goods.
8. Tax liability on composite and mixed supplies.- The tax liability on a composite or a
mixed supply shall be determined in the following manner, namely:—
(a) a composite supply comprising two or more supplies, one of which is a principal supply,
shall be treated as a supply of such principal supply; and
(b) a mixed supply comprising two or more supplies shall be treated as a supply of that
particular supply which attracts the highest rate of tax.
9. Levy and collection.- (1) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), there shall be levied
a tax called the Karnataka Goods and Services Tax on all intra-State supplies of goods or services or
both, except on the supply of alcoholic liquor for human consumption, on the value determined
under section 15 and at such rates, not exceeding twenty per cent., as may be notified by the
Government on the recommendations of the Council and collected in such manner as may be
prescribed and shall be paid by the taxable person.
(2) The State tax on the supply of petroleum crude, high speed diesel, motor spirit (commonly
known as petrol), natural gas and aviation turbine fuel, shall be levied with effect from such date as
may be notified by the Government on the recommendations of the Council.
(3) The Government may, on the recommendations of the Council, by notification, specify
categories of supply of goods or services or both, the tax on which shall be paid on reverse charge
basis by the recipient of such goods or services or both and all the provisions of this Act shall apply
10
to such recipient as if he is the person liable for paying the tax in relation to the supply of such
goods or services or both.
(4) The State tax in respect of the supply of taxable goods or services or both by a supplier,
who is not registered, to a registered person shall be paid by such person on reverse charge basis as
the recipient and all the provisions of this Act shall apply to such recipient as if he is the person
liable for paying the tax in relation to the supply of such goods or services or both.
(5) The Government may, on the recommendations of the Council, by notification, specify
categories of services the tax on intra-State supplies of which shall be paid by the electronic
commerce operator if such services are supplied through it, and all the provisions of this Act shall
apply to such electronic commerce operator as if he is the supplier liable for paying the tax in
relation to the supply of such services:
Provided that where an electronic commerce operator does not have a physical presence in
the taxable territory, any person representing such electronic commerce operator for any purpose in
the taxable territory shall be liable to pay tax:
Provided further that where an electronic commerce operator does not have a physical
presence in the taxable territory and also he does not have a representative in the said territory,
such electronic commerce operator shall appoint a person in the taxable territory for the purpose of
paying tax and such person shall be liable to pay tax.
10. Composition levy.- (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Act
but subject to the provisions of sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 9, a registered person, whose
aggregate turnover in the preceding financial year did not exceed fifty lakh rupees may opt to pay, in
lieu of the tax payable by him, an amount calculated at such rate as may be prescribed, but not
exceeding,-
(a)
one per cent. of the turnover in State in case of a manufacturer,
(b)
two and a half per cent. of the turnover in State in case of persons engaged in
making supplies referred to in clause (b) of paragraph 6 of Schedule II, and
(c)
half per cent. of the turnover in State in case of other suppliers,
subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be prescribed:
Provided that the Government may, by notification, increase the said limit of fifty lakh rupees
to such higher amount, not exceeding one crore rupees, as may be recommended by the Council.
(2) The registered person shall be eligible to opt under sub-section (1), if-
(a)
he is not engaged in the supply of services other than supplies referred to in
clause (b) of paragraph 6 of Schedule II;
(b)
he is not engaged in making any supply of goods which are not leviable to tax
under this Act;
(c)
he is not engaged in making any inter-State outward supplies of goods;
(d)
he is not engaged in making any supply of goods through an electronic commerce
operator who is required to collect tax at source under section 52; and
(e)
he is not a manufacturer of such goods as may be notified by the Government on
the recommendations of the Council:
Provided that where more than one registered person are having the same Permanent Account
Number (issued under the Income-tax Act 1961(Central Act 43 of 1961)), the registered person shall
not be eligible to opt for the scheme under sub-section (1) unless all such registered persons opt to
pay tax under that sub-section.
(3) The option availed of by a registered person under sub-section (1) shall lapse with effect
from the day on which his aggregate turnover during a financial year exceeds the limit specified
under sub-section (1).
(4) A taxable person to whom the provisions of sub-section (1) apply shall not collect any tax
from the recipient on supplies made by him nor shall he be entitled to any credit of input tax.
(5) If the proper officer has reasons to believe that a taxable person has paid tax under sub-
section (1) despite not being eligible, such person shall, in addition to any tax that may be payable
by him under any other provisions of this Act, be liable to a penalty and the provisions of section 73
or section 74 shall, mutatis mutandis, apply for determination of tax and penalty.
11. Power to grant exemption from tax.- (1) Where the Government is satisfied that it is
necessary in the public interest so to do, it may, on the recommendations of the Council, by
notification, exempt generally, either absolutely or subject to such conditions as may be specified
therein, goods or services or both of any specified description from the whole or any part of the tax
leviable thereon with effect from such date as may be specified in such notification.
(2) Where the Government is satisfied that it is necessary in the public interest so to do, it
may, on the recommendations of the Council, by special order in each case, under circumstances of
an exceptional nature to be stated in such order, exempt from payment of tax any goods or services
or both on which tax is leviable.
11
(3) The Government may, if it considers necessary or expedient so to do for the purpose of
clarifying the scope or applicability of any notification issued under sub-section (1) or order issued
under sub-section (2), insert an explanation in such notification or order, as the case may be, by
notification at any time within one year of issue of the notification under sub-section (1) or order
under sub-section (2), and every such explanation shall have effect as if it had always been the part
of the first such notification or order, as the case may be.
(4) Any notification issued by the Central Government, on the recommendations of the
Council, under sub-section (1) of section 11 or order issued under sub-section (2) of the said section
of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act shall be deemed to be a notification or, as the case may
be, an order issued under this Act.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section, where an exemption in respect of any goods
or services or both from the whole or part of the tax leviable thereon has been granted absolutely,
the registered person supplying such goods or services or both shall not collect the tax, in excess of
the effective rate, on such supply of goods or services or both.
CHAPTER IV
TIME AND VALUE OF SUPPLY
12. Time of supply of goods.- (1) The liability to pay tax on goods shall arise at the time of
supply, as determined in accordance with the provisions of this section.
(2) The time of supply of goods shall be the earlier of the following dates, namely:-
(a) the date of issue of invoice by the supplier or the last date on which he is
required, under sub-section (1) of section 31, to issue the invoice with respect
to the supply; or
(b) the date on which the supplier receives the payment with respect to the supply:
Provided that where the supplier of taxable goods receives an amount up to one thousand
rupees in excess of the amount indicated in the tax invoice, the time of supply to the extent of such
excess amount shall, at the option of the said supplier, be the date of issue of invoice in respect of
such excess amount.
Explanation 1.–– For the purposes of clauses (a) and (b), “supply” shall be deemed to have
been made to the extent it is covered by the invoice or, as the case may be, the payment.
Explanation 2.––For the purposes of clause (b), “the date on which the supplier receives the
payment” shall be the date on which the payment is entered in his books of account or the date on
which the payment is credited to his bank account, whichever is earlier.
(3) In case of supplies in respect of which tax is paid or liable to be paid on reverse charge
basis, the time of supply shall be the earliest of the following dates, namely:—
(a) the date of the receipt of goods; or
(b) the date of payment as entered in the books of account of the recipient or the
date on which the payment is debited in his bank account, whichever is earlier;
or
(c) the date immediately following thirty days from the date of issue of invoice or any
other document, by whatever name called, in lieu thereof by the supplier:
Provided that where it is not possible to determine the time of supply under clause (a) or
clause (b) or clause (c), the time of supply shall be the date of entry in the books of account of the
recipient of supply.
(4) In case of supply of vouchers by a supplier, the time of supply shall be-
(a) the date of issue of voucher, if the supply is identifiable at that point; or
(b) the date of redemption of voucher, in all other cases.
(5) Where it is not possible to determine the time of supply under the provisions of sub-
section (2) or sub-section (3) or sub-section (4), the time of supply shall––
(a) in a case where a periodical return has to be filed, be the date on which such return
is to be filed; or
(b) in any other case, be the date on which the tax is paid.
(6) The time of supply to the extent it relates to an addition in the value of supply by way of
interest, late fee or penalty for delayed payment of any consideration shall be the date on which the
supplier receives such addition in value.
13. Time of supply of services.- (1) The liability to pay tax on services shall arise at the
time of supply, as determined in accordance with the provisions of this section.
(2) The time of supply of services shall be the earliest of the following dates, namely:–
(a)
the date of issue of invoice by the supplier, if the invoice is issued within the period
prescribed under sub-section (2) of section 31 or the date of receipt of payment,
whichever is earlier; or
12
(b)
the date of provision of service, if the invoice is not issued within the period
prescribed under sub-section (2) of section 31 or the date of receipt of payment,
whichever is earlier; or
(c)
the date on which the recipient shows the receipt of services in his books of
account, in a case where the provisions of clause (a) or clause (b) do not apply:
Provided that where the supplier of taxable service receives an amount up to one thousand
rupees in excess of the amount indicated in the tax invoice, the time of supply to the extent of such
excess amount shall, at the option of the said supplier, be the date of issue of invoice relating to
such excess amount.
Explanation.––For the purposes of clauses (a) and (b)-
(i)
the supply shall be deemed to have been made to the extent it is
covered by the invoice or, as the case may be, the payment;
(ii)
“the date of receipt of payment” shall be the date on which the
payment is entered in the books of account of the supplier or the
date on which the payment is credited to his bank account,
whichever is earlier.
(3) In case of supplies in respect of which tax is paid or liable to be paid on reverse charge
basis, the time of supply shall be the earlier of the following dates, namely:––
(a) the date of payment as entered in the books of account of the recipient or the date on
which the payment is debited in his bank account, whichever is earlier; or
(b) the date immediately following sixty days from the date of issue of invoice or any
other document, by whatever name called, in lieu thereof by the supplier:
Provided that where it is not possible to determine the time of supply under clause (a) or
clause (b), the time of supply shall be the date of entry in the books of account of the recipient of
supply:
Provided further that in case of supply by associated enterprises, where the supplier of
service is located outside India, the time of supply shall be the date of entry in the books of account
of the recipient of supply or the date of payment, whichever is earlier.
(4) In case of supply of vouchers by a supplier, the time of supply shall be––
(a) the date of issue of voucher, if the supply is identifiable at that point; or
(b) the date of redemption of voucher, in all other cases.
(5) Where it is not possible to determine the time of supply under the provisions of sub-
section (2) or sub-section (3) or sub-section (4), the time of supply shall––
(a) in a case where a periodical return has to be filed, be the date on which such return
is to be filed; or
(b) in any other case, be the date on which the tax is paid.
(6) The time of supply to the extent it relates to an addition in the value of supply by way of
interest, late fee or penalty for delayed payment of any consideration shall be the date on which the
supplier receives such addition in value.
14. Change in rate of tax in respect of supply of goods or services.- Notwithstanding
anything contained in section 12 or section 13, the time of supply, where there is a change in the
rate of tax in respect of goods or services or both, shall be determined in the following manner,
namely:––
(a) in case the goods or services or both have been supplied before the change in rate of
tax,––
(i) where the invoice for the same has been issued and the payment is also
received after the change in rate of tax, the time of supply shall be the date
of receipt of payment or the date of issue of invoice, whichever is earlier; or
(ii) where the invoice has been issued prior to the change in rate of tax but
payment is received after the change in rate of tax, the time of supply shall
be the date of issue of invoice; or
(iii) where the payment has been received before the change in rate of tax, but the
invoice for the same is issued after the change in rate of tax, the time of
supply shall be the date of receipt of payment;
(b) in case the goods or services or both have been supplied after the change in rate of tax,–
(i) where the payment is received after the change in rate of tax but the invoice
has been issued prior to the change in rate of tax, the time of supply shall
be the date of receipt of payment; or
(ii) where the invoice has been issued and payment is received before the change
in rate of tax, the time of supply shall be the date of receipt of payment or
date of issue of invoice, whichever is earlier; or
13
(iii) where the invoice has been issued after the change in rate of tax but the
payment is received before the change in rate of tax, the time of supply
shall be the date of issue of invoice:
Provided that the date of receipt of payment shall be the date of credit in the bank account if
such credit in the bank account is after four working days from the date of change in the rate of tax.
Explanation.–– For the purposes of this section, “the date of receipt of payment” shall be the
date on which the payment is entered in the books of account of the supplier or the date on which
the payment is credited to his bank account, whichever is earlier.
15. Value of taxable supply.- (1) The value of a supply of goods or services or both shall be
the transaction value, which is the price actually paid or payable for the said supply of goods or
services or both where the supplier and the recipient of the supply are not related and the price is
the sole consideration for the supply.
(2) The value of supply shall include–––
(a) any taxes, duties, cesses, fees and charges levied under any law for the time
being in force other than this Act, the Central Goods and Services Tax Act and
the Goods and Services Tax (Compensation to States) Act, if charged
separately by the supplier;
(b) any amount that the supplier is liable to pay in relation to such supply but
which has been incurred by the recipient of the supply and not included in the
price actually paid or payable for the goods or services or both;
(c) incidental expenses, including commission and packing, charged by the
supplier to the recipient of a supply and any amount charged for anything
done by the supplier in respect of the supply of goods or services or both at the
time of, or before delivery of goods or supply of services;
(d) interest or late fee or penalty for delayed payment of any consideration for any
supply; and
(e) subsidies directly linked to the price excluding subsidies provided by the
Central Government and State Governments.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this sub-section, the amount of subsidy shall be
included in the value of supply of the supplier who receives the subsidy.
(3) The value of the supply shall not include any discount which is given—
(a) before or at the time of the supply if such discount has been duly recorded in the
invoice issued in respect of such supply; and
(b) after the supply has been effected, if -
(i) such discount is established in terms of an agreement
entered into at or before the time of such supply and
specifically linked to relevant invoices; and
(ii) input tax credit as is attributable to the discount on
the basis of document issued by the supplier has
been reversed by the recipient of the supply.
(4) Where the value of the supply of goods or services or both cannot be determined under
sub-section (1), the same shall be determined in such manner as may be prescribed.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1) or sub-section (4), the value of
such supplies as may be notified by the Government on the recommendations of the Council shall
be determined in such manner as may be prescribed.
Explanation.- For the purposes of this Act,-
(a) persons shall be deemed to be “related persons’’ if -
(i)
such persons are officers or directors of one another's businesses;
(ii)
such persons are legally recognised partners in business;
(iii)
such persons are employer and employee;
(iv)
any person directly or indirectly owns, controls or holds twenty-five
per cent. or more of the outstanding voting stock or shares of both of
them;
(v)
one of them directly or indirectly controls the other;
(vi)
both of them are directly or indirectly controlled by a third person;
(vii) together they directly or indirectly control a third person; or
(viii) they are members of the same family;
(b) the term "person" also includes legal persons.
(c) persons who are associated in the business of one another in that one is the sole agent
or sole distributor or sole concessionaire, howsoever described, of the other, shall be deemed
to be related.
14
CHAPTER V
INPUT TAX CREDIT
16. Eligibility and conditions for taking input tax credit.- (1) Every registered person
shall, subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be prescribed and in the manner specified
in section 49, be entitled to take credit of input tax charged on any supply of goods or services or
both to him which are used or intended to be used in the course or furtherance of his business and
the said amount shall be credited to the electronic credit ledger of such person.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, no registered person shall be entitled
to the credit of any input tax in respect of any supply of goods or services or both to him unless,––
(a) he is in possession of a tax invoice or debit note issued by a
supplier registered under this Act, or such other tax paying
documents as may be prescribed;
(b) he has received the goods or services or both.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this clause, it shall be
deemed that the registered person has received the goods where the
goods are delivered by the supplier to a recipient or any other person
on the direction of such registered person, whether acting as an
agent or otherwise, before or during movement of goods, either by
way of transfer of documents of title to goods or otherwise;
(c) subject to the provisions of section 41, the tax charged in respect of such supply has
been actually paid to the Government, either in cash or through utilisation of input
tax credit admissible in respect of the said supply; and
(d) he has furnished the return under section 39:
Provided that where the goods against an invoice are received in lots or instalments, the
registered person shall be entitled to take credit upon receipt of the last lot or instalment:
Provided further that where a recipient fails to pay to the supplier of goods or services or
both, other than the supplies on which tax is payable on reverse charge basis, the amount towards
the value of supply along with tax payable thereon within a period of one hundred and eighty days
from the date of issue of invoice by the supplier, an amount equal to the input tax credit availed by
the recipient shall be added to his output tax liability, along with interest thereon, in such manner
as may be prescribed:
Provided also that the recipient shall be entitled to avail of the credit of input tax on payment
made by him of the amount towards the value of supply of goods or services or both along with tax
payable thereon.
(3) Where the registered person has claimed depreciation on the tax component of the cost of
capital goods and plant and machinery under the provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (Central
Act 43 of 1961), the input tax credit on the said tax component shall not be allowed.
(4) A registered person shall not be entitled to take input tax credit in respect of any invoice
or debit note for supply of goods or services or both after the due date of furnishing of the return
under section 39 for the month of September following the end of financial year to which such
invoice or invoice relating to such debit note pertains or furnishing of the relevant annual return,
whichever is earlier.
17. Apportionment of credit and blocked credits.- (1) Where the goods or services or both
are used by the registered person partly for the purpose of any business and partly for other
purposes, the amount of credit shall be restricted to so much of the input tax as is attributable to
the purposes of his business.
(2) Where the goods or services or both are used by the registered person partly for effecting
taxable supplies including zero-rated supplies under this Act or under the Integrated Goods and
Services Tax Act and partly for effecting exempt supplies under the said Acts, the amount of credit
shall be restricted to so much of the input tax as is attributable to the said taxable supplies
including zero-rated supplies.
(3) The value of exempt supply under sub-section (2) shall be such as may be prescribed, and
shall include supplies on which the recipient is liable to pay tax on reverse charge basis,
transactions in securities, sale of land and, subject to clause (b) of paragraph 5 of Schedule II, sale
of building.
(4) A banking company or a financial institution including a non-banking financial company,
engaged in supplying services by way of accepting deposits, extending loans or advances shall have
the option to either comply with the provisions of sub-section (2), or avail of, every month, an
amount equal to fifty per cent. of the eligible input tax credit on inputs, capital goods and input
services in that month and the rest shall lapse:
15
Provided that the option once exercised shall not be withdrawn during the remaining part of
the financial year:
Provided further that the restriction of fifty per cent. shall not apply to the tax paid on
supplies made by one registered person to another registered person having the same Permanent
Account Number.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1) of section 16 and sub-section (1) of
section 18, input tax credit shall not be available in respect of the following, namely:-
(a) motor vehicles and other conveyances except when they are used––
(i) for making the following taxable supplies, namely:––
(A) further supply of such vehicles or conveyances; or
(B) transportation of passengers; or
(C) imparting training on driving, flying, navigating such vehicles or
conveyances;
(ii) for transportation of goods;
(b) the following supply of goods or services or both :-
(i) food and beverages, outdoor catering, beauty treatment, health services,
cosmetic and plastic surgery except where an inward supply of goods or
services or both of a particular category is used by a registered person for
making an outward taxable supply of the same category of goods or services
or both or as an element of a taxable composite or mixed supply;
(ii) membership of a club, health and fitness centre;
(iii) rent-a-cab, life insurance and health insurance except where -
(A) the Government notifies the services which are obligatory for an
employer to provide to its employees under any law for the time
being in force; or
(B) such inward supply of goods or services or both of a particular
category is used by a registered person for making an outward
taxable supply of the same category of goods or services or both or
as part of a taxable composite or mixed supply; and
(iv) travel benefits extended to employees on vacation such as leave or home travel
concession.
(c) works contract services when supplied for construction of an immovable property
(other than plant and machinery) except where it is an input service for further
supply of works contract service;
(d) goods or services or both received by a taxable person for construction of an
immovable property (other than plant or machinery) on his own account including
when such goods or services or both are used in the course or furtherance of
business.
Explanation.––For the purposes of clauses (c) and (d), the expression
“construction” includes re-construction, renovation, additions or alterations or
repairs, to the extent of capitalisation, to the said immovable property;
(e) goods or services or both on which tax has been paid under section 10;
(f) goods or services or both received by a non-resident taxable person except on goods
imported by him;
(g) goods or services or both used for personal consumption;
(h) goods lost, stolen, destroyed, written off or disposed of by way of gift or free
samples; and
(i) any tax paid in accordance with the provisions of sections 74, 129 and 130.
(6) The Government may prescribe the manner in which the credit referred to in sub-sections
(1) and (2) may be attributed.
Explanation.–– For the purposes of this Chapter and Chapter VI, the expression “plant and
machinery” means apparatus, equipment, and machinery fixed to earth by foundation or structural
support that are used for making outward supply of goods or services or both and includes such
foundation and structural supports but excludes-
(i) land, building or any other civil structures;
(ii) telecommunication towers; and
(iii) pipelines laid outside the factory premises.
18. Availability of credit in special circumstances.- (1) Subject to such conditions and
restrictions as may be prescribed –
(a)
a person who has applied for registration under this Act within thirty
days from the date on which he becomes liable to registration and has
been granted such registration shall be entitled to take credit of input
16
tax in respect of inputs held in stock and inputs contained in semi-
finished or finished goods held in stock on the day immediately
preceding the date from which he becomes liable to pay tax under the
provisions of this Act;
(b)
a person who takes registration under sub-section (3) of section 25 shall
be entitled to take credit of input tax in respect of inputs held in stock
and inputs contained in semi-finished or finished goods held in stock on
the day immediately preceding the date of grant of registration;
(c) where any registered person ceases to pay tax under section 10, he shall
be entitled to take credit of input tax in respect of inputs held in stock,
inputs contained in semi-finished or finished goods held in stock and on
capital goods on the day immediately preceding the date from which he
becomes liable to pay tax under section 9:
Provided that the credit on capital goods shall be reduced by
such percentage points as may be prescribed;
(d) where an exempt supply of goods or services or both by a registered
person becomes a taxable supply, such person shall be entitled to take
credit of input tax in respect of inputs held in stock and inputs
contained in semi-finished or finished goods held in stock relatable to
such exempt supply and on capital goods exclusively used for such
exempt supply on the day immediately preceding the date from which
such supply becomes taxable:
Provided that the credit on capital goods shall be reduced by
such percentage points as may be prescribed.
(2) A registered person shall not be entitled to take input tax credit under sub-section (1) in
respect of any supply of goods or services or both to him after the expiry of one year from the date of
issue of tax invoice relating to such supply.
(3) Where there is a change in the constitution of a registered person on account of sale,
merger, demerger, amalgamation, lease or transfer of the business with the specific provisions for
transfer of liabilities, the said registered person shall be allowed to transfer the input tax credit
which remains unutilised in his electronic credit ledger to such sold, merged, demerged,
amalgamated, leased or transferred business in such manner as may be prescribed.
(4) Where any registered person who has availed of input tax credit opts to pay tax under
section 10 or, where the goods or services or both supplied by him become wholly exempt, he shall
pay an amount, by way of debit in the electronic credit ledger or electronic cash ledger, equivalent to
the credit of input tax in respect of inputs held in stock and inputs contained in semi-finished or
finished goods held in stock and on capital goods, reduced by such percentage points as may be
prescribed, on the day immediately preceding the date of exercising of such option or, as the case
may be, the date of such exemption:
Provided that after payment of such amount, the balance of input tax credit, if any, lying in
his electronic credit ledger shall lapse.
(5) The amount of credit under sub-section (1) and the amount payable under sub-section (4)
shall be calculated in such manner as may be prescribed.
(6) In case of supply of capital goods or plant and machinery, on which input tax credit has
been taken, the registered person shall pay an amount equal to the input tax credit taken on the
said capital goods or plant and machinery reduced by such percentage points as may be prescribed
or the tax on the transaction value of such capital goods or plant and machinery determined under
section15, whichever is higher:
Provided that where refractory bricks, moulds and dies, jigs and fixtures are supplied as
scrap, the taxable person may pay tax on the transaction value of such goods determined under
section 15.
19. Taking input tax credit in respect of inputs and capital goods sent for job work.-
(1) The principal shall, subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be prescribed, be allowed
input tax credit on inputs sent to a job worker for job work.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 16, the
principal shall be entitled to take credit of input tax on inputs even if the inputs are directly sent to
a job worker for job work without being first brought to his place of business.
(3) Where the inputs sent for job work are not received back by the principal after
completion of job work or otherwise or are not supplied from the place of business of the job worker
in accordance with clause (a) or clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 143 within one year of being
sent out, it shall be deemed that such inputs had been supplied by the principal to the job worker
on the day when the said inputs were sent out:
17
Provided that where the inputs are sent directly to a job worker, the period of one year shall
be counted from the date of receipt of inputs by the job worker.
(4) The principal shall, subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be prescribed, be
allowed input tax credit on capital goods sent to a job worker for job work.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 16, the
principal shall be entitled to take credit of input tax on capital goods even if the capital goods are
directly sent to a job worker for job work without being first brought to his place of business.
(6) Where the capital goods sent for job work are not received back by the principal within a
period of three years of being sent out, it shall be deemed that such capital goods had been supplied
by the principal to the job worker on the day when the said capital goods were sent out:
Provided that where the capital goods are sent directly to a job worker, the period of three
years shall be counted from the date of receipt of capital goods by the job worker.
(7) Nothing contained in sub-section (3) or sub-section (6) shall apply to moulds and dies, jigs
and fixtures, or tools sent out to a job worker for job work.
Explanation.- For the purpose of this section, “principal” means the person referred to in
section 143.
20. Manner of distribution of credit by Input Service Distributor.- (1) The Input Service
Distributor shall distribute the credit of State tax as State tax or integrated tax and integrated tax as
integrated tax or State tax, by way of issue of document containing the amount of input tax credit
being distributed in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) The Input Service Distributor may distribute the credit subject to the following conditions,
namely:––
(a) the credit can be distributed to the recipients of credit against a document
containing such details as may be prescribed;
(b)
the amount of the credit distributed shall not exceed the amount of credit
available for distribution;
(c)
the credit of tax paid on input services attributable to a recipient of credit
shall be distributed only to that recipient;
(d)
the credit of tax paid on input services attributable to more than one recipient
of credit shall be distributed amongst such recipients to whom the input
service is attributable and such distribution shall be pro rata on the basis of
the turnover in a State or turnover in a Union territory of such recipient,
during the relevant period, to the aggregate of the turnover of all such
recipients to whom such input service is attributable and which are
operational in the current year, during the said relevant period;
(e) the credit of tax paid on input services attributable to all recipients of credit shall
be distributed amongst such recipients and such distribution shall be pro rata
on the basis of the turnover in a State or turnover in a Union territory of such
recipient, during the relevant period, to the aggregate of the turnover of all
recipients and which are operational in the current year, during the said
relevant period.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section,––
(a) the “relevant period” shall be––
(i) if the recipients of credit have turnover in their States or Union territories
in the financial year preceding the year during which credit is to be
distributed, the said financial year; or
(ii) if some or all recipients of the credit do not have any turnover in their
States or Union territories in the financial year preceding the year
during which the credit is to be distributed, the last quarter for which
details of such turnover of all the recipients are available, previous to
the month during which credit is to be distributed;
(b) the expression “recipient of credit” means the supplier of goods or services or
both having the same Permanent Account Number as that of the Input Service
Distributor;
(c) the term “turnover”, in relation to any registered person engaged in the supply of
taxable goods as well as goods not taxable under this Act, means the value of
turnover, reduced by the amount of any duty or tax levied under entry 84 of
List I of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution and entry 51 and 54 of List
II of the said Schedule.
21. Manner of recovery of credit distributed in excess.- Where the Input Service
Distributor distributes the credit in contravention of the provisions contained in section 20 resulting
in excess distribution of credit to one or more recipients of credit, the excess credit so distributed
18
shall be recovered from such recipients along with interest, and the provisions of section 73 or
section 74, as the case may be, shall, mutatis mutandis, apply for determination of amount to be
recovered.
CHAPTER - VI
REGISTRATION
22. Persons liable for registration.- (1) Every supplier making a taxable supply of goods or
services or both in the State shall be liable to be registered under this Act if his aggregate turnover
in a financial year exceeds twenty lakh rupees:
Provided that where such person makes taxable supplies of goods or services or both from
any of the special category States, he shall be liable to be registered if his aggregate turnover in a
financial year exceeds ten lakh rupees.
(2) Every person who, on the day immediately preceding the appointed day, is registered or
holds a license under an existing law, shall be liable to be registered under this Act with effect from
the appointed day.
(3) Where a business carried on by a taxable person registered under this Act is transferred,
whether on account of succession or otherwise, to another person as a going concern, the transferee
or the successor, as the case may be, shall be liable to be registered with effect from the date of such
transfer or succession.
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-sections (1) and (3), in a case of transfer
pursuant to sanction of a scheme or an arrangement for amalgamation or, as the case may be,
demerger of two or more companies pursuant to an order of a High Court, Tribunal or otherwise, the
transferee shall be liable to be registered, with effect from the date on which the Registrar of
Companies issues a certificate of incorporation giving effect to such order of the High Court or
Tribunal.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section,––
(i) the expression “aggregate turnover” shall include all supplies made by the
taxable person, whether on his own account or made on behalf of all his
principals;
(ii) the supply of goods, after completion of job work, by a registered job worker
shall be treated as the supply of goods by the principal referred to in section
143, and the value of such goods shall not be included in the aggregate
turnover of the registered jobworker;
(iii) the expression “special category States” shall mean the States as specified in
sub-clause (g) of clause (4) of article 279A of the Constitution.
23. Persons not liable for registration.- (1) The following persons shall not be liable to
registration, namely:––
(a) any person engaged exclusively in the business of supplying goods or services
or both that are not liable to tax or wholly exempt from tax under this Act or
under the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act;
(b) an agriculturist, to the extent of supply of produce out of cultivation of land.
(2) The Government may, on the recommendations of the Council, by notification, specify the
category of persons who may be exempted from obtaining registration under this Act.
24. Compulsory registration in certain cases.- Notwithstanding anything contained in
sub-section (1) of section 22, the following categories of persons shall be required to be registered
under this Act,-
(i) persons making any inter-State taxable supply;
(ii) casual taxable persons making taxable supply;
(iii) persons who are required to pay tax under reverse charge;
(iv) persons who are required to pay tax under sub-section (5) of section 9;
(v) non-resident taxable persons making taxable supply;
(vi) persons who are required to deduct tax under section 51, whether or not
separately registered under this Act;
(vii) persons who make taxable supply of goods or services or both on behalf of other
taxable persons whether as an agent or otherwise;
(viii) Input Service Distributor, whether or not separately registered under this Act;
(ix) persons who supply goods or services or both, other than supplies specified under
sub-section (5) of section 9, through such electronic commerce operator who is
required to collect tax at source under section 52;
(x) every electronic commerce operator;
19
(xi) every person supplying online information and data base access or retrieval
services from a place outside India to a person in India, other than a registered
person; and
(xii) such other person or class of persons as may be notified by the Government on
the recommendations of the Council.
25. Procedure for registration.- (1) Every person who is liable to be registered under
section 22 or section 24 shall apply for registration within thirty days from the date on which he
becomes liable to registration, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed:
Provided that a casual taxable person or a non-resident taxable person shall apply for
registration at least five days prior to the commencement of business.
Explanation.- Every person who makes a supply from the territorial waters of India shall
obtain registration in the State where the nearest point of the appropriate baseline is located in the
State.
(2) A person seeking registration under this Act shall be granted a single registration:
Provided that a person having multiple business verticals in the State may be granted a
separate registration for each business vertical, subject to such conditions as may be prescribed.
(3) A person, though not liable to be registered under section 22 or section 24 may get
himself registered voluntarily, and all provisions of this Act, as are applicable to a registered person,
shall apply to such person.
(4) A person who has obtained or is required to obtain more than one registration, whether in
one State or Union territory or more than one State or Union territory shall, in respect of each such
registration, be treated as distinct persons for the purposes of this Act.
(5) Where a person who has obtained or is required to obtain registration in a State or Union
territory in respect of an establishment, has an establishment in another State or Union territory,
then such establishments shall be treated as establishments of distinct persons for the purposes of
this Act.
(6) Every person shall have a Permanent Account Number issued under the Income-tax Act,
1961 (Central Act 43 of 1961) in order to be eligible for grant of registration:
Provided that a person required to deduct tax under section 51 may have, in lieu of a
Permanent Account Number, a Tax Deduction and Collection Account Number issued under the
said Act in order to be eligible for grant of registration.
(7) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (6), a non-resident taxable person
may be granted registration under sub-section (1) on the basis of such other documents as may be
prescribed.
(8) Where a person who is liable to be registered under this Act fails to obtain registration,
the proper officer may, without prejudice to any action which may be taken under this Act or under
any other law for the time being in force, proceed to register such person in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(9) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1),––
(a) any specialised agency of the United Nations Organisation or any Multilateral
Financial Institution and Organisation notified under the United Nations (Privileges
and Immunities) Act, 1947 (Central Act 46 of 1947), Consulate or Embassy of
foreign countries; and
(b) any other person or class of persons, as may be notified by the Commissioner,
shall be granted a Unique Identity Number in such manner and for such purposes, including refund
of taxes on the notified supplies of goods or services or both received by them, as may be prescribed.
(10) The registration or the Unique Identity Number shall be granted or rejected after due
verification in such manner and within such period as may be prescribed.
(11) A certificate of registration shall be issued in such form and with effect from such date
as may be prescribed.
(12) A registration or a Unique Identity Number shall be deemed to have been granted after
the expiry of the period prescribed under sub-section (10), if no deficiency has been communicated
to the applicant within that period.
26. Deemed registration.- (1) The grant of registration or the Unique Identity Number under
the Central Goods and Services Tax Act shall be deemed to be a grant of registration or the Unique
Identity Number under this Act subject to the condition that the application for registration or the
Unique Identity Number has not been rejected under this Act within the time specified in sub-
section (10) of section 25.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (10) of section 25, any rejection of
application for registration or the Unique Identity Number under the Central Goods and Services Tax
Act shall be deemed to be a rejection of application for registration under this Act.
20
27. Special provisions relating to casual taxable person and non-resident taxable
person.- (1) The certificate of registration issued to a casual taxable person or a non-resident taxable
person shall be valid for the period specified in the application for registration or ninety days from
the effective date of registration, whichever is earlier and such person shall make taxable supplies
only after the issuance of the certificate of registration:
Provided that the proper officer may, on sufficient cause being shown by the said taxable person,
extend the said period of ninety days by a further period not exceeding ninety days.
(2) A casual taxable person or a non-resident taxable person shall, at the time of submission
of application for registration under sub-section (1) of section 25, make an advance deposit of tax in
an amount equivalent to the estimated tax liability of such person for the period for which the
registration is sought:
Provided that where any extension of time is sought under sub-section (1), such taxable
person shall deposit an additional amount of tax equivalent to the estimated tax liability of such
person for the period for which the extension is sought.
(3) The amount deposited under sub-section (2) shall be credited to the electronic cash ledger
of such person and shall be utilised in the manner provided under section 49.
28. Amendment of registration.- (1) Every registered person and a person to whom a
Unique Identity Number has been assigned shall inform the proper officer of any changes in the
information furnished at the time of registration or subsequent thereto, in such form and manner
and within such period as may be prescribed.
(2) The proper officer may, on the basis of information furnished under sub-section (1) or as
ascertained by him, approve or reject amendments in the registration particulars in such manner
and within such period as may be prescribed:
Provided that approval of the proper officer shall not be required in respect of amendment of
such particulars as may be prescribed:
Provided further that the proper officer shall not reject the application for amendment in the
registration particulars without giving the person an opportunity of being heard.
(3) Any rejection or approval of amendments under the Central Goods and Services Tax Act
shall be deemed to be a rejection or approval under this Act.
29. Cancellation of registration.- (1) The proper officer may, either on his own motion or
on an application filed by the registered person or by his legal heirs, in case of death of such person,
cancel the registration, in such manner and within such period as may be prescribed, having regard
to the circumstances where,––
(a) the business has been discontinued, transferred fully for any reason including
death of the proprietor, amalgamated with other legal entity, demerged or
otherwise disposed of; or
(b) there is any change in the constitution of the business; or
(c) the taxable person, other than the person registered under sub-section (3) of
section 25, is no longer liable to be registered under section 22 or section 24.
(2) The proper officer may cancel the registration of a person from such date, including any
retrospective date, as he may deem fit, where,––
(a) a registered person has contravened such provisions of the Act or the rules made
thereunder as may be prescribed; or
(b) a person paying tax under section 10 has not furnished returns for three
consecutive tax periods; or
(c) any registered person, other than a person specified in clause (b), has not
furnished returns for a continuous period of six months; or
(d) any person who has taken voluntary registration under sub-section (3) of section
25 has not commenced business within six months from the date of
registration; or
(e) registration has been obtained by means of fraud, wilful misstatement or
suppression of facts:
Provided that the proper officer shall not cancel the registration without giving the person an
opportunity of being heard.
(3) The cancellation of registration under this section shall not affect the liability of the
person to pay tax and other dues under this Act or to discharge any obligation under this Act or the
rules made thereunder for any period prior to the date of cancellation whether or not such tax and
other dues are determined before or after the date of cancellation.
(4) The cancellation of registration under the Central Goods and Services Tax Act shall be
deemed to be a cancellation of registration under this Act.
(5) Every registered person whose registration is cancelled shall pay an amount, by way of
debit in the electronic credit ledger or electronic cash ledger, equivalent to the credit of input tax in
21
respect of inputs held in stock and inputs contained in semi-finished or finished goods held in stock
or capital goods or plant and machinery on the day immediately preceding the date of such
cancellation or the output tax payable on such goods, whichever is higher, calculated in such
manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that in case of capital goods or plant and machinery, the taxable person shall pay
an amount equal to the input tax credit taken on the said capital goods or plant and machinery,
reduced by such percentage points as may be prescribed or the tax on the transaction value of such
capital goods or plant and machinery under section 15, whichever is higher.
(6) The amount payable under sub-section (5) shall be calculated in such manner as may be
prescribed.
30. Revocation of cancellation of registration.- (1)
Subject to such conditions as may
be prescribed, any registered person, whose registration is cancelled by the proper officer on his own
motion, may apply to such officer for revocation of cancellation of the registration in the prescribed
manner within thirty days from the date of service of the cancellation order.
(2) The proper officer may, in such manner and within such period as may be prescribed, by
order, either revoke cancellation of the registration or reject the application:
Provided that the application for revocation of cancellation of registration shall not be
rejected unless the applicant has been given an opportunity of being heard.
(3) The revocation of cancellation of registration under the Central Goods and Services Tax
Act shall be deemed to be a revocation of cancellation of registration under this Act.
CHAPTER- VII
TAX INVOICE, CREDIT AND DEBIT NOTES
31. Tax invoice.- (1) A registered person supplying taxable goods shall, before or at the time
of,––
(a) removal of goods for supply to the recipient, where the supply involves movement
of goods; or
(b) delivery of goods or making available thereof to the recipient, in any other case,
issue a tax invoice showing the description, quantity and value of goods, the tax charged
thereon and such other particulars as may be prescribed:
Provided that the Government may, on the recommendations of the Council, by notification,
specify the categories of goods or supplies in respect of which a tax invoice shall be issued, within
such time and in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) A registered person supplying taxable services shall, before or after the provision of
service but within a prescribed period, issue a tax invoice, showing the description, value, tax
charged thereon and such other particulars as may be prescribed:
Provided that the Government may, on the recommendations of the Council, by notification
and subject to such conditions as may be mentioned therein, specify the categories of services in
respect of which––
(a) any other document issued in relation to the supply shall be deemed to be a tax
invoice; or
(b) tax invoice may not be issued.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-sections (1) and (2)––
(a)
a registered person may, within one month from the date of issuance of
certificate of registration and in such manner as may be prescribed, issue a
revised invoice against the invoice already issued during the period beginning
with the effective date of registration till the date of issuance of certificate of
registration to him;
(b)
a registered person may not issue a tax invoice if the value of the goods or
services or both supplied is less than two hundred rupees subject to such
conditions and in such manner as may be prescribed;
(c)
a registered person supplying exempted goods or services or both or paying tax
under the provisions of section 10 shall issue, instead of a tax invoice, a bill of
supply containing such particulars and in such manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that the registered person may not issue a bill of supply if the
value of the goods or services or both supplied is less than two hundred rupees
subject to such conditions and in such manner as may be prescribed;
(d)
a registered person shall, on receipt of advance payment with respect to any
supply of goods or services or both, issue a receipt voucher or any other
document, containing such particulars as may be prescribed, evidencing receipt
of such payment;
22
(e)
where, on receipt of advance payment with respect to any supply of goods or
services or both the registered person issues a receipt voucher, but
subsequently no supply is made and no tax invoice is issued in pursuance
thereof, the said registered person may issue to the person who had made the
payment, a refund voucher against such payment;
(f)
a registered person who is liable to pay tax under sub-section (3) or sub-section
(4) of section 9 shall issue an invoice in respect of goods or services or both
received by him from the supplier who is not registered on the date of receipt of
goods or services or both;
(g)
a registered person who is liable to pay tax under sub-section (3) or sub-section
(4) of section 9 shall issue a payment voucher at the time of making payment to
the supplier.
(4) In case of continuous supply of goods, where successive statements of accounts or
successive payments are involved, the invoice shall be issued before or at the time each such
statement is issued or, as the case may be, each such payment is received.
(5) Subject to the provisions of clause (d) of sub-section (3), in case of continuous supply of
services,––
(a) where the due date of payment is ascertainable from the contract, the invoice
shall be issued on or before the due date of payment;
(b) where the due date of payment is not ascertainable from the contract, the invoice
shall be issued before or at the time when the supplier of service receives the
payment;
(c) where the payment is linked to the completion of an event, the invoice shall be
issued on or before the date of completion of that event.
(6) In a case where the supply of services ceases under a contract before the completion of
the supply, the invoice shall be issued at the time when the supply ceases and such invoice shall be
issued to the extent of the supply made before such cessation.
(7) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where the goods being sent or
taken on approval for sale or return are removed before the supply takes place, the invoice shall be
issued before or at the time of supply or six months from the date of removal, whichever is earlier.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section, the expression “tax invoice” shall include
any revised invoice issued by the supplier in respect of a supply made earlier.
32. Prohibition of unauthorised collection of tax.- (1) A person who is not a registered
person shall not collect in respect of any supply of goods or services or both any amount by way of
tax under this Act.
(2) No registered person shall collect tax except in accordance with the provisions of this Act
or the rules made thereunder.
33. Amount of tax to be indicated in tax invoice and other documents.-
Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or any other law for the time being in force, where
any supply is made for a consideration, every person who is liable to pay tax for such supply shall
prominently indicate in all documents relating to assessment, tax invoice and other like documents,
the amount of tax which shall form part of the price at which such supply is made.
34. Credit and debit notes.- (1) Where a tax invoice has been issued for supply of any
goods or services or both and the taxable value or tax charged in that tax invoice is found to exceed
the taxable value or tax payable in respect of such supply, or where the goods supplied are returned
by the recipient, or where goods or services or both supplied are found to be deficient, the registered
person, who has supplied such goods or services or both, may issue to the recipient a credit note
containing such particulars as may be prescribed.
(2) Any registered person who issues a credit note in relation to a supply of goods or services
or both shall declare the details of such credit note in the return for the month during which such
credit note has been issued but not later than September following the end of the financial year in
which such supply was made, or the date of furnishing of the relevant annual return, whichever is
earlier, and the tax liability shall be adjusted in such manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that no reduction in output tax liability of the supplier shall be permitted, if the
incidence of tax and interest on such supply has been passed on to any other person.
(3) Where a tax invoice has been issued for supply of any goods or services or both and the
taxable value or tax charged in that tax invoice is found to be less than the taxable value or tax
payable in respect of such supply, the registered person, who has supplied such goods or services or
both, shall issue to the recipient a debit note containing such particulars as may be prescribed.
(4) Any registered person who issues a debit note in relation to a supply of goods or services
or both shall declare the details of such debit note in the return for the month during which such
23
debit note has been issued and the tax liability shall be adjusted in such manner as may be
prescribed.
Explanation.–– For the purposes of this Act, the expression “debit note” shall include a
supplementary invoice.
CHAPTER VIII
ACCOUNTS AND RECORDS
35. Accounts and other records.- (1) Every registered person shall keep and maintain, at
his principal place of business, as mentioned in the certificate of registration, a true and correct
account of -
(a) production or manufacture of goods;
(b) inward and outward supply of goods or services or both;
(c) stock of goods;
(d) input tax credit availed;
(e) output tax payable and paid; and
(f) such other particulars as may be prescribed:
Provided that where more than one place of business is specified in the certificate of
registration, the accounts relating to each place of business shall be kept at such places of business:
Provided further that the registered person may keep and maintain such accounts and other
particulars in electronic form in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) Every owner or operator of warehouse or godown or any other place used for storage of
goods and every transporter, irrespective of whether he is a registered person or not, shall maintain
records of the consigner, consignee and other relevant details of the goods in such manner as may
be prescribed.
(3) The Commissioner may notify a class of taxable persons to maintain additional accounts
or documents for such purpose as may be specified therein.
(4) Where the Commissioner considers that any class of taxable persons is not in a position
to keep and maintain accounts in accordance with the provisions of this section, he may, for reasons
to be recorded in writing, permit such class of taxable persons to maintain accounts in such manner
as may be prescribed.
(5) Every registered person whose turnover during a financial year exceeds the prescribed
limit shall get his accounts audited by a chartered accountant or a cost accountant and shall
submit a copy of the audited annual accounts, the reconciliation statement under sub-section (2) of
section 44 and such other documents in such form and manner as may be prescribed.
(6) Subject to the provisions of clause (h) of sub-section (5) of section 17, where the registered
person fails to account for the goods or services or both in accordance with the provisions of sub-
section (1), the proper officer shall determine the amount of tax payable on the goods or services or
both that are not accounted for, as if such goods or services or both had been supplied by such
person and the provisions of section 73 or section 74, as the case may be, shall, mutatis mutandis,
apply for determination of such tax.
36. Period of retention of accounts.- Every registered person required to keep and
maintain books of account or other records in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1) of
section 35 shall retain them until the expiry of seventy two months from the due date of furnishing
of annual return for the year pertaining to such accounts and records:
Provided that a registered person, who is a party to an appeal or revision or any other
proceedings before any Appellate Authority or Revisional Authority or Appellate Tribunal or court,
whether filed by him or by the Commissioner, or is under investigation for an offence under Chapter
XIX, shall retain the books of account and other records pertaining to the subject matter of such
appeal or revision or proceedings or investigation for a period of one year after final disposal of such
appeal or revision or proceedings or investigation, or for the period specified above, whichever is
later.
CHAPTER- IX
RETURNS
37. Furnishing details of outward supplies.- (1) Every registered person, other than an
Input Service Distributor, a non-resident taxable person and a person paying tax under the
provisions of section 10 or section 51 or section 52, shall furnish, electronically, in such form and
manner as may be prescribed, the details of outward supplies of goods or services or both effected
during a tax period on or before the tenth day of the month succeeding the said tax period and such
24
details shall be communicated to the recipient of the said supplies within such time and in such
manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that the registered person shall not be allowed to furnish the details of outward
supplies during the period from the eleventh day to the fifteenth day of the month succeeding the
tax period:
Provided further that the Commissioner may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, by
notification, extend the time limit for furnishing such details for such class of taxable persons as
may be specified therein:
Provided also that any extension of time limit notified by the Commissioner of central tax
shall be deemed to be notified by the Commissioner.
(2) Every registered person who has been communicated the details under sub-section (3) of
section 38 or the details pertaining to inward supplies of Input Service Distributor under sub-
section (4) of section 38, shall either accept or reject the details so communicated, on or before the
seventeenth day, but not before the fifteenth day, of the month succeeding the tax period and the
details furnished by him under sub-section (1) shall stand amended accordingly.
(3) Any registered person, who has furnished the details under sub-section (1) for any tax
period and which have remained unmatched under section 42 or section 43, shall, upon discovery of
any error or omission therein, rectify such error or omission in such manner as may be prescribed,
and shall pay the tax and interest, if any, in case there is a short payment of tax on account of such
error or omission, in the return to be furnished for such tax period:
Provided that no rectification of error or omission in respect of the details furnished under
sub-section (1) shall be allowed after furnishing of the return under section 39 for the month of
September following the end of the financial year to which such details pertain, or furnishing of the
relevant annual return, whichever is earlier.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this Chapter, the expression “details of outward
supplies” shall include details of invoices, debit notes, credit notes and revised invoices issued in
relation to outward supplies made during any tax period.
38. Furnishing details of inward supplies.- (1) Every registered person, other than an
Input Service Distributor or a non-resident taxable person or a person paying tax under the
provisions of section 10 or section 51 or section 52, shall verify, validate, modify or delete, if
required, the details relating to outward supplies and credit or debit notes communicated under
sub-section (1) of section 37 to prepare the details of his inward supplies and credit or debit notes
and may include therein, the details of inward supplies and credit or debit notes received by him in
respect of such supplies that have not been declared by the supplier under sub-section (1) of section
37.
(2) Every registered person, other than an Input Service Distributor or a non-resident taxable
person or a person paying tax under the provisions of section 10 or section 51 or section 52, shall
furnish, electronically, the details of inward supplies of taxable goods or services or both, including
inward supplies of goods or services or both on which the tax is payable on reverse charge basis
under this Act and inward supplies of goods or services or both taxable under the Integrated Goods
and Services Tax Act or on which integrated goods and services tax is payable under section 3 of the
Customs Tariff Act, 1975 (Central Act 51 of 1975), and credit or debit notes received in respect of
such supplies during a tax period after the tenth day but on or before the fifteenth day of the month
succeeding the tax period in such form and manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that the Commissioner may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, by notification,
extend the time limit for furnishing such details for such class of taxable persons as may be
specified therein:
Provided further that any extension of time limit notified by the Commissioner of central tax
shall be deemed to be notified by the Commissioner.
(3) The details of supplies modified, deleted or included by the recipient and furnished under
sub-section (2) shall be communicated to the supplier concerned in such manner and within such
time as may be prescribed.
(4) The details of supplies modified, deleted or included by the recipient in the return
furnished under sub-section (2) or sub-section (4) of section 39 shall be communicated to the
supplier concerned in such manner and within such time as may be prescribed.
(5) Any registered person, who has furnished the details under sub-section (2) for any tax
period and which have remained unmatched under section 42 or section 43, shall, upon discovery of
any error or omission therein, rectify such error or omission in the tax period during which such
error or omission is noticed in such manner as may be prescribed, and shall pay the tax and
interest, if any, in case there is a short payment of tax on account of such error or omission, in the
return to be furnished for such tax period:
25
Provided that no rectification of error or omission in respect of the details furnished under
sub-section (2) shall be allowed after furnishing of the return under section 39 for the month of
September following the end of the financial year to which such details pertain, or furnishing of the
relevant annual return, whichever is earlier.
39. Furnishing of returns.- (1) Every registered person, other than an Input Service
Distributor or a non-resident taxable person or a person paying tax under the provisions of section
10 or section 51 or section 52 shall, for every calendar month or part thereof, furnish, in such form
and manner as may be prescribed, a return, electronically, of inward and outward supplies of goods
or services or both, input tax credit availed, tax payable, tax paid and such other particulars as may
be prescribed on or before the twentieth day of the month succeeding such calendar month or part
thereof.
(2) A registered person paying tax under the provisions of section 10 shall, for each quarter
or part thereof, furnish, in such form and manner as may be prescribed, a return, electronically, of
turnover in the State, inward supplies of goods or services or both, tax payable and tax paid within
eighteen days after the end of such quarter.
(3) Every registered person required to deduct tax at source under the provisions of section
51 shall furnish, in such form and manner as may be prescribed, a return, electronically, for the
month in which such deductions have been made within ten days after the end of such month.
(4) Every taxable person registered as an Input Service Distributor shall, for every calendar
month or part thereof, furnish, in such form and manner as may be prescribed, a return,
electronically, within thirteen days after the end of such month.
(5) Every registered non-resident taxable person shall, for every calendar month or part
thereof, furnish, in such form and manner as may be prescribed, a return, electronically, within
twenty days after the end of a calendar month or within seven days after the last day of the period of
registration specified under sub-section (1) of section 27, whichever is earlier.
(6) The Commissioner may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, by notification, extend the
time limit for furnishing the returns under this section for such class of registered persons as may
be specified therein:
Provided that any extension of time limit notified by the Commissioner of central tax shall be
deemed to be notified by the Commissioner.
(7) Every registered person, who is required to furnish a return under sub-section (1) or sub-
section (2) or sub-section (3) or sub-section (5), shall pay to the Government the tax due as per such
return not later than the last date on which he is required to furnish such return.
(8) Every registered person who is required to furnish a return under sub-section (1) or sub-
section (2) shall furnish a return for every tax period whether or not any supplies of goods or
services or both have been made during such tax period.
(9) Subject to the provisions of sections 37 and 38, if any registered person after furnishing a
return under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) sub-section (3) or sub-section (4) or sub-section (5)
discovers any omission or incorrect particulars therein, other than as a result of scrutiny, audit,
inspection or enforcement activity by the tax authorities, he shall rectify such omission or incorrect
particulars in the return to be furnished for the month or quarter during which such omission or
incorrect particulars are noticed, subject to payment of interest under this Act:
Provided that no such rectification of any omission or incorrect particulars shall be allowed
after the due date for furnishing of return for the month of September or second quarter following
the end of the financial year, or the actual date of furnishing of relevant annual return, whichever is
earlier.
(10) A registered person shall not be allowed to furnish a return for a tax period if the return
for any of the previous tax periods has not been furnished by him.
40. First Return.- Every registered person who has made outward supplies in the period
between the date on which he became liable to registration till the date on which registration has
been granted shall declare the same in the first return furnished by him after grant of registration.
41. Claim of input tax credit and provisional acceptance thereof.- (1) Every registered
person shall, subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be prescribed, be entitled to take
the credit of eligible input tax, as self-assessed, in his return and such amount shall be credited on
a provisional basis to his electronic credit ledger.
(2) The credit referred to in sub-section (1) shall be utilised only for payment of self-assessed
output tax as per the return referred to in the said sub-section.
42. Matching, reversal and reclaim of input tax credit.- (1) The details of every inward
supply furnished by a registered person (hereafter in this section referred to as the “recipient”) for a
tax period shall, in such manner and within such time as may be prescribed, be matched––
26
(a) with the corresponding details of outward supply furnished by the corresponding
registered person (hereafter in this section referred to as the “supplier”) in his
valid return for the same tax period or any preceding tax period;
(b) with the integrated goods and services tax paid under section 3 of the Customs
Tariff Act, 1975 (Central Act 51 of 1975) in respect of goods imported by him;
and
(c) for duplication of claims of input tax credit.
(2) The claim of input tax credit in respect of invoices or debit notes relating to inward
supply that match with the details of corresponding outward supply or with the integrated goods
and services tax paid under section 3 of the Customs Tariff Act, 1975 (Central Act 51 of 1975) in
respect of goods imported by him shall be finally accepted and such acceptance shall be
communicated, in such manner as may be prescribed, to the recipient.
(3) Where the input tax credit claimed by a recipient in respect of an inward supply is in
excess of the tax declared by the supplier for the same supply or the outward supply is not declared
by the supplier in his valid returns, the discrepancy shall be communicated to both such persons in
such manner as may be prescribed.
(4) The duplication of claims of input tax credit shall be communicated to the recipient in
such manner as may be prescribed.
(5) The amount in respect of which any discrepancy is communicated under sub-section (3)
and which is not rectified by the supplier in his valid return for the month in which discrepancy is
communicated shall be added to the output tax liability of the recipient, in such manner as may be
prescribed, in his return for the month succeeding the month in which the discrepancy is
communicated.
(6) The amount claimed as input tax credit that is found to be in excess on account of
duplication of claims shall be added to the output tax liability of the recipient in his return for the
month in which the duplication is communicated.
(7) The recipient shall be eligible to reduce, from his output tax liability, the amount added
under sub-section (5), if the supplier declares the details of the invoice or debit note in his valid
return within the time specified in sub-section (9) of section 39.
(8) A recipient in whose output tax liability any amount has been added under sub-section
(5) or sub-section (6), shall be liable to pay interest at the rate specified under sub-section (1) of
section 50 on the amount so added from the date of availing of credit till the corresponding additions
are made under the said sub-sections.
(9) Where any reduction in output tax liability is accepted under sub-section (7), the interest
paid under sub-section (8) shall be refunded to the recipient by crediting the amount in the
corresponding head of his electronic cash ledger in such manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that the amount of interest to be credited in any case shall not exceed the amount
of interest paid by the supplier.
(10) The amount reduced from the output tax liability in contravention of the provisions of
sub-section (7) shall be added to the output tax liability of the recipient in his return for the month
in which such contravention takes place and such recipient shall be liable to pay interest on the
amount so added at the rate specified in sub-section (3) of section 50.
43. Matching, reversal and reclaim of reduction in output tax liability.- (1) The details
of every credit note relating to outward supply furnished by a registered person (hereafter in this
section referred to as the “supplier”) for a tax period shall, in such manner and within such time as
may be prescribed, be matched–
(a) with the corresponding reduction in the claim for input tax credit by the
corresponding registered person (hereafter in this section referred to as the
“recipient”) in his valid return for the same tax period or any subsequent tax period;
and
(b) for duplication of claims for reduction in output tax liability.
(2) The claim for reduction in output tax liability by the supplier that matches with the
corresponding reduction in the claim for input tax credit by the recipient shall be finally accepted
and communicated, in such manner as may be prescribed, to the supplier.
(3) Where the reduction of output tax liability in respect of outward supplies exceeds the
corresponding reduction in the claim for input tax credit or the corresponding credit note is not
declared by the recipient in his valid returns, the discrepancy shall be communicated to both such
persons in such manner as may be prescribed.
(4) The duplication of claims for reduction in output tax liability shall be communicated to
the supplier in such manner as may be prescribed.
(5) The amount in respect of which any discrepancy is communicated under sub-section (3)
and which is not rectified by the recipient in his valid return for the month in which discrepancy is
27
communicated shall be added to the output tax liability of the supplier, in such manner as may be
prescribed, in his return for the month succeeding the month in which the discrepancy is
communicated.
(6) The amount in respect of any reduction in output tax liability that is found to be on
account of duplication of claims shall be added to the output tax liability of the supplier in his
return for the month in which such duplication is communicated.
(7) The supplier shall be eligible to reduce, from his output tax liability, the amount added
under sub-section (5) if the recipient declares the details of the credit note in his valid return within
the time specified in sub-section (9) of section 39.
(8) A supplier in whose output tax liability any amount has been added under sub-section (5)
or sub-section (6), shall be liable to pay interest at the rate specified under sub-section (1) of section
50 in respect of the amount so added from the date of such claim for reduction in the output tax
liability till the corresponding additions are made under the said sub-sections.
(9) Where any reduction in output tax liability is accepted under sub-section (7), the interest
paid under sub-section (8) shall be refunded to the supplier by crediting the amount in the
corresponding head of his electronic cash ledger in such manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that the amount of interest to be credited in any case shall not exceed the amount
of interest paid by the recipient.
(10) The amount reduced from output tax liability in contravention of the provisions of sub-
section (7) shall be added to the output tax liability of the supplier in his return for the month in
which such contravention takes place and such supplier shall be liable to pay interest on the
amount so added at the rate specified in sub-section (3) of section 50.
44. Annual return.- (1) Every registered person, other than an Input Service Distributor, a
person paying tax under section 51 or section 52, a casual taxable person and a non-resident
taxable person, shall furnish an annual return for every financial year electronically in such form
and manner as may be prescribed on or before the thirty-first day of December following the end of
such financial year.
(2) Every registered person who is required to get his accounts audited in accordance with
the provisions of sub-section (5) of section 35 shall furnish, electronically, the annual return under
sub-section (1) along with a copy of the audited annual accounts and a reconciliation statement,
reconciling the value of supplies declared in the return furnished for the financial year with the
audited annual financial statement, and such other particulars as may be prescribed.
45. Final return.- Every registered person who is required to furnish a return under sub-
section (1) of section 39 and whose registration has been cancelled shall furnish a final return within
three months of the date of cancellation or date of order of cancellation, whichever is later, in such
form and manner as may be prescribed.
46. Notice to return defaulters.- Where a registered person fails to furnish a return under
section 39 or section 44 or section 45, a notice shall be issued requiring him to furnish such return
within fifteen days in such form and manner as may be prescribed.
47. Levy of late fee.- (1) Any registered person who fails to furnish the details of outward or
inward supplies required under section 37 or section 38 or returns required under section 39 or
section 45 by the due date shall pay a late fee of one hundred rupees for every day during which
such failure continues subject to a maximum amount of five thousand rupees.
(2) Any registered person who fails to furnish the return required under section 44 by the
due date shall be liable to pay a late fee of one hundred rupees for every day during which such
failure continues subject to a maximum of an amount calculated at a quarter per cent. of his
turnover in the State.
48. Goods and services tax practitioners.- (1)
The manner of approval of goods and
services tax practitioners, their eligibility conditions, duties and obligations, manner of removal and
other conditions relevant for their functioning shall be such as may be prescribed.
(2) A registered person may authorise an approved goods and services tax practitioner to
furnish the details of outward supplies under section 37, the details of inward supplies under
section 38 and the return under section 39 or section 44 or section 45 in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2), the responsibility for correctness
of any particulars furnished in the return or other details filed by the goods and services tax
practitioners shall continue to rest with the registered person on whose behalf such return and
details are furnished.
28
CHAPTER-X
PAYMENT OF TAX
49. Payment of tax, interest, penalty and other amounts.- (1) Every deposit made
towards tax, interest, penalty, fee or any other amount by a person by internet banking or by using
credit or debit cards or National Electronic Fund Transfer or Real Time Gross Settlement or by such
other mode and subject to such conditions and restrictions as may be prescribed, shall be credited
to the electronic cash ledger of such person to be maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) The input tax credit as self-assessed in the return of a registered person shall be credited
to his electronic credit ledger, in accordance with section 41, to be maintained in such manner as
may be prescribed.
(3) The amount available in the electronic cash ledger may be used for making any payment
towards tax, interest, penalty, fees or any other amount payable under the provisions of this Act or
the rules made thereunder in such manner and subject to such conditions and within such time as
may be prescribed.
(4) The amount available in the electronic credit ledger may be used for making any payment
towards output tax under this Act or under the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act in such
manner and subject to such conditions and within such time as may be prescribed.
(5) The amount of input tax credit available in the electronic credit ledger of the registered
person on account of ––
(a)
integrated tax shall first be utilised towards payment of integrated tax and
the amount remaining, if any, may be utilised towards the payment of central
tax and State tax, or as the case may be, Union territory tax, in that order;
(b)
the central tax shall first be utilised towards payment of central tax and the
amount remaining, if any, may be utilised towards the payment of integrated
tax;
(c)
the State tax shall first be utilised towards payment of State tax and the
amount remaining, if any, may be utilised towards the payment of integrated
tax;
(d)
the Union territory tax shall first be utilised towards payment of Union
territory tax and the amount remaining, if any, may be utilised towards the
payment of integrated tax;
(e)
the central tax shall not be utilised towards payment of State tax or Union
territory tax; and
(f)
the State tax or Union territory tax shall not be utilised towards payment of
central tax.
(6) The balance in the electronic cash ledger or electronic credit ledger after payment of tax,
interest, penalty, fee or any other amount payable under this Act or the rules made thereunder may
be refunded in accordance with the provisions of section 54.
(7) All liabilities of a taxable person under this Act shall be recorded and maintained in an
electronic liability register in such manner as may be prescribed.
(8) Every taxable person shall discharge his tax and other dues under this Act or the rules
made thereunder in the following order, namely:––
(a) self-assessed tax, and other dues related to returns of previous tax periods;
(b) self-assessed tax, and other dues related to the return of the current tax period;
(c) any other amount payable under this Act or the rules made thereunder including the
demand determined under section 73 or section 74.
(9) Every person who has paid the tax on goods or services or both under this Act shall,
unless the contrary is proved by him, be deemed to have passed on the full incidence of such tax to
the recipient of such goods or services or both.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section,
(a)
the date of credit to the account of the Government in the authorised bank shall
be deemed to be the date of deposit in the electronic cash ledger;
(b)
the expression,-
(i) “tax dues” means the tax payable under this Act and does
not include interest, fee and penalty; and
(ii) “other dues” means interest, penalty, fee or any other
amount payable under this Act or the rules made
thereunder.
50. Interest on delayed payment of tax.- (1) Every person who is liable to pay tax in
accordance with the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder, but fails to pay the tax or
any part thereof to the Government within the period prescribed, shall for the period for which the
29
tax or any part thereof remains unpaid, pay, on his own, interest at such rate, not exceeding
eighteen per cent., as may be notified by the Government on the recommendations of the Council.
(2) The interest under sub-section (1) shall be calculated, in such manner as may be
prescribed, from the day succeeding the day on which such tax was due to be paid.
(3) A taxable person who makes an undue or excess claim of input tax credit under sub-
section (10) of section 42 or undue or excess reduction in output tax liability under sub-section (10)
of section 43, shall pay interest on such undue or excess claim or on such undue or excess
reduction, as the case may be, at such rate not exceeding twenty-four per cent., as may be notified
by the Government on the recommendations of the Council.
51. Tax deduction at source.- (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in
this Act, the Government may mandate,-
(a) a department or establishment of the Central Government or State
Government; or
(b) local authority; or
(c) Governmental agencies; or
(d) such persons or category of persons as may be notified by the
Government on the recommendations of the Council,
(hereafter in this section referred to as “the deductor”), to deduct tax at the rate of one per cent. from
the payment made or credited to the supplier (hereafter in this section referred to as “the deductee”)
of taxable goods or services or both, where the total value of such supply, under a contract, exceeds
two lakh and fifty thousand rupees:
Provided that no deduction shall be made if the location of the supplier and the place of
supply is in a State or Union territory which is different from the State or, as the case may be, Union
territory of registration of the recipient.
Explanation.––For the purpose of deduction of tax specified above, the value of supply shall
be taken as the amount excluding the central tax, State tax, integrated tax and cess indicated in the
invoice.
(2) The amount deducted as tax under this section shall be paid to the Government by the
deductor within ten days after the end of the month in which such deduction is made, in such
manner as may be prescribed.
(3) The deductor shall furnish to the deductee a certificate mentioning therein the contract
value, rate of deduction, amount deducted, amount paid to the Government and such other
particulars in such manner as may be prescribed.
(4) If any deductor fails to furnish to the deductee the certificate, after deducting the tax at
source, within five days of crediting the amount so deducted to the Government, the deductor shall
pay, by way of a late fee, a sum of one hundred rupees per day from the day after the expiry of such
five day period until the failure is rectified, subject to a maximum amount of five thousand rupees.
(5) The deductee shall claim credit, in his electronic cash ledger, of the tax deducted and
reflected in the return of the deductor furnished under sub-section (3) of section 39, in such manner
as may be prescribed.
(6) If any deductor fails to pay to the Government the amount deducted as tax under sub-
section (1), he shall pay interest in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1) of section 50, in
addition to the amount of tax deducted.
(7) The determination of the amount in default under this section shall be made in the
manner specified in section 73 or section 74.
(8) The refund to the deductor or the deductee arising on account of excess or erroneous
deduction shall be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of section 54:
Provided that no refund to the deductor shall be granted, if the amount deducted has been
credited to the electronic cash ledger of the deductee.
52. Collection of tax at source.- (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in
this Act, every electronic commerce operator (hereafter in this section referred to as the “operator”),
not being an agent, shall collect an amount calculated at such rate not exceeding one per cent., as
may be notified by the Government on the recommendations of the Council, of the net value of
taxable supplies made through it by other suppliers where the consideration with respect to such
supplies is to be collected by the operator.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this sub-section, the expression "net value of taxable
supplies" shall mean the aggregate value of taxable supplies of goods or services or both, other than
services notified under sub-section (5) of section 9, made during any month by all registered persons
through the operator reduced by the aggregate value of taxable supplies returned to the suppliers
during the said month.
(2) The power to collect the amount specified in sub-section (1) shall be without prejudice to
any other mode of recovery from the operator.
30
(3) The amount collected under sub-section (1) shall be paid to the Government by the
operator within ten days after the end of the month in which such collection is made, in such
manner as may be prescribed.
(4) Every operator who collects the amount specified in sub-section (1) shall furnish a
statement, electronically, containing the details of outward supplies of goods or services or both
effected through it, including the supplies of goods or services or both returned through it, and the
amount collected under sub-section (1) during a month, in such form and manner as may be
prescribed, within ten days after the end of such month.
(5) Every operator who collects the amount specified in sub-section (1) shall furnish an
annual statement, electronically, containing the details of outward supplies of goods or services or
both effected through it, including the supplies of goods or services or both returned through it, and
the amount collected under the said sub-section during the financial year, in such form and manner
as may be prescribed, before the thirty first day of December following the end of such financial
year.
(6) If any operator after furnishing a statement under sub-section (4) discovers any omission
or incorrect particulars therein, other than as a result of scrutiny, audit, inspection or enforcement
activity by the tax authorities, he shall rectify such omission or incorrect particulars in the
statement to be furnished for the month during which such omission or incorrect particulars are
noticed, subject to payment of interest, as specified in sub-section (1) of section 50:
Provided that no such rectification of any omission or incorrect particulars shall be allowed
after the due date for furnishing of statement for the month of September following the end of the
financial year or the actual date of furnishing of the relevant annual statement, whichever is earlier.
(7) The supplier who has supplied the goods or services or both through the operator shall
claim credit, in his electronic cash ledger, of the amount collected and reflected in the statement of
the operator furnished under sub-section (4), in such manner as may be prescribed.
(8) The details of supplies furnished by every operator under sub-section (4) shall be matched
with the corresponding details of outward supplies furnished by the concerned supplier registered
under this Act in such manner and within such time as may be prescribed.
(9) Where the details of outward supplies furnished by the operator under sub-section (4) do
not match with the corresponding details furnished by the supplier under section 37, the
discrepancy shall be communicated to both persons in such manner and within such time as may
be prescribed.
(10) The amount in respect of which any discrepancy is communicated under sub-section (9)
and which is not rectified by the supplier in his valid return or the operator in his statement for the
month in which discrepancy is communicated, shall be added to the output tax liability of the said
supplier, where the value of outward supplies furnished by the operator is more than the value of
outward supplies furnished by the supplier, in his return for the month succeeding the month in
which the discrepancy is communicated in such manner as may be prescribed.
(11) The concerned supplier, in whose output tax liability any amount has been added under
sub-section (10), shall pay the tax payable in respect of such supply along with interest, at the rate
specified under sub-section (1) of section 50 on the amount so added from the date such tax was
due till the date of its payment.
(12) Any authority not below the rank of Deputy Commissioner may serve a notice, either
before or during the course of any proceedings under this Act, requiring the operator to furnish such
details relating to—
(a) supplies of goods or services or both effected through such operator during
any period; or
(b) stock of goods held by the suppliers making supplies through such operator
in the godowns or warehouses, by whatever name called, managed by
such operator and declared as additional places of business by such
suppliers,
as may be specified in the notice.
(13) Every operator on whom a notice has been served under sub-section (12) shall furnish
the required information within fifteen working days of the date of service of such notice.
(14) Any person who fails to furnish the information required by the notice served under sub-
section (12) shall, without prejudice to any action that may be taken under section 122, be liable to
a penalty which may extend to twenty-five thousand rupees.
Explanation.— For the purposes of this section, the expression “concerned supplier” shall
mean the supplier of goods or services or both making supplies through the operator.
53. Transfer of input tax credit.- On utilisation of input tax credit availed under this Act
for payment of tax dues under the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act in accordance with the
provisions of sub-section (5) of section 49, as reflected in the valid return furnished under sub-
31
section (1) of section 39, the amount collected as State tax shall stand reduced by an amount equal
to such credit so utilised and the State Government shall transfer an amount equal to the amount
so reduced from the State tax account to the integrated tax account in such manner and within
such time as may be prescribed.
CHAPTER XI
REFUNDS
54. Refund of tax.- (1)
Any person claiming refund of any tax and interest, if any, paid
on such tax or any other amount paid by him, may make an application before the expiry of two
years from the relevant date in such form and manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that a registered person, claiming refund of any balance in the electronic cash
ledger in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (6) of section 49, may claim such refund in
the return furnished under section 39 in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) A specialized agency of the United Nations Organization or any Multilateral Financial
Institution and Organization notified under the United Nations (Privileges and Immunities) Act, 1947
(Central Act 46 of 1947), Consulate or Embassy of foreign countries or any other person or class of
persons, as notified under section 55, entitled to a refund of tax paid by it on inward supplies of
goods or services or both, may make an application for such refund, in such form and manner as
may be prescribed, before the expiry of six months from the last day of the quarter in which such
supply was received.
(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (10), a registered person may claim refund of any
unutilised input tax credit at the end of any tax period:
Provided that no refund of unutilised input tax credit shall be allowed in cases other than-
(i) zero-rated supplies made without payment of tax;
(ii) where the credit has accumulated on account of rate of tax on inputs
being higher than the rate of tax on output supplies (other than nil
rated or fully exempt supplies), except supplies of goods or services
or
both
as
may
be
notified
by
the
Government
on
the
recommendations of the Council:
Provided further that no refund of unutilised input tax credit shall be allowed in cases where the
goods exported out of India are subjected to export duty:
Provided also that no refund of input tax credit shall be allowed, if the supplier of goods or
services or both claims refund of the integrated tax paid on such supplies.
(4) The application shall be accompanied by—
(a) such documentary evidence as may be prescribed to establish that a refund is due
to the applicant; and
(b) such documentary or other evidence (including the documents referred to in section
33) as the applicant may furnish to establish that the amount of tax and interest, if
any, paid on such tax or any other amount paid in relation to which such refund is
claimed was collected from, or paid by, him and the incidence of such tax and
interest had not been passed on to any other person:
Provided that where the amount claimed as refund is less than two lakh rupees, it shall not
be necessary for the applicant to furnish any documentary and other evidences but he may file a
declaration, based on the documentary or other evidences available with him, certifying that the
incidence of such tax and interest had not been passed on to any other person.
(5) If, on receipt of any such application, the proper officer is satisfied that the whole or part
of the amount claimed as refund is refundable, he may make an order accordingly and the amount
so determined shall be credited to the Fund referred to in section 57.
(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (5), the proper officer may, in the case
of any claim for refund on account of zero-rated supply of goods or services or both made by
registered persons, other than such category of registered persons as may be notified by the
Government on the recommendations of the Council, refund on a provisional basis, ninety per cent.
of the total amount so claimed, excluding the amount of input tax credit provisionally accepted, in
such manner and subject to such conditions, limitations and safeguards as may be prescribed and
thereafter make an order under sub-section (5) for final settlement of the refund claim after due
verification of documents furnished by the applicant.
(7) The proper officer shall issue the order under sub-section (5) within sixty days from the
date of receipt of application complete in all respects.
(8) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (5), the refundable amount shall,
instead of being credited to the Fund, be paid to the applicant, if such amount is relatable to –
32
(a) refund of tax paid on zero-rated supplies of goods or services or both or on
inputs or input services used in making such zero-rated supplies;
(b) refund of unutilised input tax credit under sub-section (3);
(c) refund of tax paid on a supply which is not provided, either wholly or partially,
and for which invoice has not been issued, or where a refund voucher has
been issued;
(d) refund of tax in pursuance of section 77;
(e) the tax and interest, if any, or any other amount paid by the applicant, if he
had not passed on the incidence of such tax and interest to any other person;
or
(f) the tax or interest borne by such other class of applicants as the Government
may, on the recommendations of the Council, by notification, specify.
(9) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any judgment, decree, order or
direction of the Appellate Tribunal or any court or in any other provisions of this Act or the rules
made thereunder or in any other law for the time being in force, no refund shall be made except in
accordance with the provisions of sub-section (8).
(10) Where any refund is due under sub-section (3) to a registered person who has defaulted
in furnishing any return or who is required to pay any tax, interest or penalty, which has not been
stayed by any court, Tribunal or Appellate Authority by the specified date, the proper officer may—
(a) withhold payment of refund due until the said person has furnished the return or
paid the tax, interest or penalty, as the case may be;
(b) deduct from the refund due, any tax, interest, penalty, fee or any other amount
which the taxable person is liable to pay but which remains unpaid under this Act
or under the existing law.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this sub-section, the expression “specified date” shall
mean the last date for filing an appeal under this Act.
(11) Where an order giving rise to a refund is the subject matter of an appeal or further
proceedings or where any other proceedings under this Act is pending and the Commissioner is of
the opinion that grant of such refund is likely to adversely affect the revenue in the said appeal or
other proceedings on account of malfeasance or fraud committed, he may, after giving the taxable
person an opportunity of being heard, withhold the refund till such time as he may determine.
(12) Where a refund is withheld under sub-section (11), the taxable person shall,
notwithstanding anything contained in section 56, be entitled to interest at such rate not exceeding
six per cent. as may be notified on the recommendations of the Council, if as a result of the appeal
or further proceedings he becomes entitled to refund.
(13) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this section, the amount of
advance tax deposited by a casual taxable person or a non-resident taxable person under sub-
section (2) of section 27, shall not be refunded unless such person has, in respect of the entire
period for which the certificate of registration granted to him had remained in force, furnished all the
returns required under section 39.
(14) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, no refund under sub-section (5) or
sub-section (6) shall be paid to an applicant, if the amount is less than one thousand rupees.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section,––
(1) “refund” includes refund of tax paid on zero-rated supplies of goods or services or both or
on inputs or input services used in making such zero-rated supplies, or refund of tax on the supply
of goods regarded as deemed exports, or refund of unutilised input tax credit as provided under sub-
section (3).
(2) “relevant date” means –
(a) in the case of goods exported out of India where a refund of tax paid is available in
respect of goods themselves or, as the case may be, the inputs or input services
used in such goods,––
(i) if the goods are exported by sea or air, the date on which
the ship or the aircraft in which such goods are loaded,
leaves India; or
(ii) if the goods are exported by land, the date on which such
goods pass the frontier; or
(iii) if the goods are exported by post, the date of despatch of
goods by the Post Office concerned to a place outside
India;
(b) in the case of supply of goods regarded as deemed exports where a refund of tax
paid is available in respect of the goods, the date on which the return relating to
such deemed exports is furnished;
33
(c) in the case of services exported out of India where a refund of tax paid is available in
respect of services themselves or, as the case may be, the inputs or input services
used in such services, the date of––
(i) receipt of payment in convertible foreign exchange, where the supply of
services had been completed prior to the receipt of such payment; or
(ii) issue of invoice, where payment for the services had been received in
advance prior to the date of issue of the invoice;
(d) in case where the tax becomes refundable as a consequence of judgment, decree,
order or direction of the Appellate Authority, Appellate Tribunal or any court, the
date of communication of such judgment, decree, order or direction;
(e) in the case of refund of unutilised input tax credit under sub-section (3), the end of
the financial year in which such claim for refund arises;
(f) in the case where tax is paid provisionally under this Act or the rules made
thereunder, the date of adjustment of tax after the final assessment thereof;
(g) in the case of a person, other than the supplier, the date of receipt of goods or
services or both by such person; and
(h) in any other case, the date of payment of tax.
55. Refund in certain cases.- The Government may, on the recommendations of the
Council, by notification, specify any specialized agency of the United Nations Organization or any
Multilateral Financial Institution and Organization notified under the United Nations (Privileges and
Immunities) Act, 1947 (Central Act 46 of 1947), Consulate or Embassy of foreign countries and any
other person or class of persons as may be specified in this behalf, who shall, subject to such
conditions and restrictions as may be prescribed, be entitled to claim a refund of taxes paid on the
notified supplies of goods or services or both received by them.
56. Interest on delayed refunds.- If any tax ordered to be refunded under sub-section (5) of
section 54 to any applicant is not refunded within sixty days from the date of receipt of application
under sub-section (1) of that section, interest at such rate not exceeding six per cent. as may be
specified in the notification issued by the Government on the recommendations of the Council shall
be payable in respect of such refund from the date immediately after the expiry of sixty days from
the date of receipt of application under the said sub-section till the date of refund of such tax:
Provided that where any claim of refund arises from an order passed by an adjudicating
authority or Appellate Authority or Appellate Tribunal or court which has attained finality and the
same is not refunded within sixty days from the date of receipt of application filed consequent to
such order, interest at such rate not exceeding nine per cent. as may be notified by the Government
on the recommendations of the Council shall be payable in respect of such refund from the date
immediately after the expiry of sixty days from the date of receipt of application till the date of
refund.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section, where any order of refund is made by an
Appellate Authority, Appellate Tribunal or any court against an order of the proper officer under
sub-section (5) of section 54, the order passed by the Appellate Authority, Appellate Tribunal or by
the court shall be deemed to be an order passed under the said sub-section (5).
57. Consumer Welfare Fund.- The Government shall constitute a Fund, to be called the
Consumer Welfare Fund and there shall be credited to the Fund,––
(a) the amount referred to in sub-section (5) of section 54;
(b) any income from investment of the amount credited to the Fund; and
(c) such other monies received by it,
in such manner as may be prescribed.
58. Utilisation of Fund.- (1) All sums credited to the Fund shall be utilised by the
Government for the welfare of the consumers in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) The Government or the authority specified by it shall maintain proper and separate
account and other relevant records in relation to the Fund and prepare an annual statement of
accounts in such form as may be prescribed in consultation with the Comptroller and Auditor
General of India.
CHAPTER– XII
ASSESSMENT
59. Self-assessment.- Every registered person shall self-assess the taxes payable under
this Act and furnish a return for each tax period as specified under section 39.
60. Provisional assessment.- (1) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), where the
taxable person is unable to determine the value of goods or services or both or determine the rate of
tax applicable thereto, he may request the proper officer in writing giving reasons for payment of tax
34
on a provisional basis and the proper officer shall pass an order, within a period not later than
ninety days from the date of receipt of such request, allowing payment of tax on provisional basis at
such rate or on such value as may be specified by him.
(2) The payment of tax on provisional basis may be allowed, if the taxable person executes a
bond in such form as may be prescribed, and with such surety or security as the proper officer may
deem fit, binding the taxable person for payment of the difference between the amount of tax as may
be finally assessed and the amount of tax provisionally assessed.
(3) The proper officer shall, within a period not exceeding six months from the date of the
communication of the order issued under sub-section (1), pass the final assessment order after
taking into account such information as may be required for finalizing the assessment:
Provided that the period specified in this sub-section may, on sufficient cause being shown
and for reasons to be recorded in writing, be extended by the Joint Commissioner or Additional
Commissioner for a further period not exceeding six months and by the Commissioner for such
further period not exceeding four years.
(4) The registered person shall be liable to pay interest on any tax payable on the supply of
goods or services or both under provisional assessment but not paid on the due date specified under
sub-section (7) of section 39 or the rules made thereunder, at the rate specified under sub-section
(1) of section 50, from the first day after the due date of payment of tax in respect of the said supply
of goods or services or both till the date of actual payment, whether such amount is paid before or
after the issuance of order for final assessment.
(5) Where the registered person is entitled to a refund consequent to the order of final
assessment under sub-section (3), subject to the provisions of sub-section (8) of section 54, interest
shall be paid on such refund as provided in section 56.
61. Scrutiny of returns.- (1)
The proper officer may scrutinize the return and related
particulars furnished by the registered person to verify the correctness of the return and inform him
of the discrepancies noticed, if any, in such manner as may be prescribed and seek his explanation
thereto.
(2) In case the explanation is found acceptable, the registered person shall be informed
accordingly and no further action shall be taken in this regard.
(3) In case no satisfactory explanation is furnished within a period of thirty days of being
informed by the proper officer or such further period as may be permitted by him or where the
registered person, after accepting the discrepancies, fails to take the corrective measure in his
return for the month in which the discrepancy is accepted, the proper officer may initiate
appropriate action including those under section 65 or section 66 or section 67, or proceed to
determine the tax and other dues under section 73 or section 74.
62. Assessment of non-filers of returns.- (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary
contained in section 73 or section 74, where a registered person fails to furnish the return under
section 39 or section 45, even after the service of a notice under section 46, the proper officer may
proceed to assess the tax liability of the said person to the best of his judgement taking into account
all the relevant material which is available or which he has gathered and issue an assessment order
within a period of five years from the date specified under section 44 for furnishing of the annual
return for the financial year to which the tax not paid relates.
(2) Where the registered person furnishes a valid return within thirty days of the service of
the assessment order under sub-section (1), the said assessment order shall be deemed to have been
withdrawn but the liability for payment of interest under sub-section (1) of section 50 or for payment
of late fee under section 47 shall continue.
63. Assessment of unregistered persons.- Notwithstanding anything to the contrary
contained in section 73 or section 74, where a taxable person fails to obtain registration even though
liable to do so or whose registration has been cancelled under sub-section (2) of section 29 but who
was liable to pay tax, the proper officer may proceed to assess the tax liability of such taxable person
to the best of his judgement for the relevant tax periods and issue an assessment order within a
period of five years from the date specified under section 44 for furnishing of the annual return for
the financial year to which the tax not paid relates:
Provided that no such assessment order shall be passed without giving the person an
opportunity of being heard.
64. Summary assessment in certain special cases.- (1) The proper officer may, on any
evidence showing a tax liability of a person coming to his notice, with the previous permission of
Additional Commissioner or Joint Commissioner, proceed to assess the tax liability of such person
to protect the interest of revenue and issue an assessment order, if he has sufficient grounds to
believe that any delay in doing so may adversely affect the interest of revenue:
Provided that where the taxable person to whom the liability pertains is not ascertainable and
such liability pertains to supply of goods, the person in charge of such goods shall be deemed to be
35
the taxable person liable to be assessed and liable to pay tax and any other amount due under this
section.
(2) On an application made by the taxable person within thirty days from the date of receipt
of order passed under sub-section (1) or on his own motion, if the Additional Commissioner or Joint
Commissioner considers that such order is erroneous, he may withdraw such order and follow the
procedure laid down in section 73 or section 74.
CHAPTER XIII
AUDIT
65. Audit by tax authorities.- (1) The Commissioner or any officer authorised by him, by
way of a general or a specific order, may undertake audit of any registered person for such period, at
such frequency and in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2) The officers referred to in sub-section (1) may conduct audit at the place of business of
the registered person or in their office.
(3) The registered person shall be informed by way of a notice not less than fifteen working
days prior to the conduct of audit in such manner as may be prescribed.
(4) The audit under sub-section (1) shall be completed within a period of three months from
the date of commencement of the audit:
Provided that where the Commissioner is satisfied that audit in respect of such registered
person cannot be completed within three months, he may, for the reasons to be recorded in writing,
extend the period by a further period not exceeding six months.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this sub-section, the expression “commencement of audit”
shall mean the date on which the records and other documents, called for by the tax authorities, are
made available by the registered person or the actual institution of audit at the place of business,
whichever is later.
(5)
During the course of audit, the authorised officer may require the registered person,––
(i) to afford him the necessary facility to verify the books of account
or other documents as he may require;
(ii) to furnish such information as he may require and render
assistance for timely completion of the audit.
(6) On conclusion of audit, the proper officer shall, within thirty days, inform the registered
person, whose records are audited, about the findings, his rights and obligations and the reasons for
such findings.
(7) Where the audit conducted under sub-section (1) results in detection of tax not paid or
short paid or erroneously refunded, or input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised, the proper officer
may initiate action under section 73 or section 74.
66. Special audit.- (1)
If at any stage of scrutiny, inquiry, investigation or any other
proceedings before him, any officer not below the rank of Assistant Commissioner, having regard to
the nature and complexity of the case and the interest of revenue, is of the opinion that the value
has not been correctly declared or the credit availed is not within the normal limits, he may, with the
prior approval of the Commissioner, direct such registered person by a communication in writing to
get his records including books of account examined and audited by a chartered accountant or a
cost accountant as may be nominated by the Commissioner.
(2) The chartered accountant or cost accountant so nominated shall, within the period of
ninety days, submit a report of such audit duly signed and certified by him to the said Assistant
Commissioner mentioning therein such other particulars as may be specified:
Provided that the Assistant Commissioner may, on an application made to him in this behalf
by the registered person or the chartered accountant or cost accountant or for any material and
sufficient reason, extend the said period by a further period of ninety days.
(3) The provisions of sub-section (1) shall have effect notwithstanding that the accounts of
the registered person have been audited under any other provisions of this Act or any other law for
the time being in force.
(4) The registered person shall be given an opportunity of being heard in respect of any
material gathered on the basis of special audit under sub-section (1) which is proposed to be used in
any proceedings against him under this Act or the rules made thereunder.
(5) The expenses of the examination and audit of records under sub-section (1), including the
remuneration of such chartered accountant or cost accountant, shall be determined and paid by the
Commissioner and such determination shall be final.
36
(6) Where the special audit conducted under sub-section (1) results in detection of tax not
paid or short paid or erroneously refunded, or input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised, the proper
officer may initiate action under section 73 or section 74.
CHAPTER XIV
INSPECTION, SEARCH, SEIZURE AND ARREST
67. Power of inspection, search and seizure.- (1) Where the proper officer, not below the
rank of Joint Commissioner, has reasons to believe that––
(a) a taxable person has suppressed any transaction relating to supply of goods or
services or both or the stock of goods in hand, or has claimed input tax credit in
excess of his entitlement under this Act or has indulged in contravention of any of
the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder to evade tax under this
Act; or
(b) any person engaged in the business of transporting goods or an owner or operator
of a warehouse or a godown or any other place is keeping goods which have
escaped payment of tax or has kept his accounts or goods in such a manner as is
likely to cause evasion of tax payable under this Act,
he may authorise in writing any other officer of State tax to inspect any places of business of the
taxable person or the persons engaged in the business of transporting goods or the owner or the
operator of warehouse or godown or any other place.
(2) Where the proper officer, not below the rank of Joint Commissioner, either pursuant to an
inspection carried out under sub-section (1) or otherwise, has reasons to believe that any goods
liable to confiscation or any documents or books or things, which in his opinion shall be useful for
or relevant to any proceedings under this Act, are secreted in any place, he may authorise in writing
any other officer of State tax to search and seize or may himself search and seize such goods,
documents or books or things:
Provided that where it is not practicable to seize any such goods, the proper officer, or any
officer authorised by him, may serve on the owner or the custodian of the goods an order that he
shall not remove, part with, or otherwise deal with the goods except with the previous permission of
such officer:
Provided further that the documents or books or things so seized shall be retained by such
officer only for so long as may be necessary for their examination and for any inquiry or proceedings
under this Act.
(3) The documents, books or things referred to in sub-section (2) or any other documents,
books or things produced by a taxable person or any other person, which have not been relied upon
for the issue of notice under this Act or the rules made thereunder, shall be returned to such person
within a period not exceeding thirty days of the issue of the said notice.
(4) The officer authorised under sub-section (2) shall have the power to seal or break open
the door of any premises or to break open any almirah, electronic devices, box, receptacle in which
any goods, accounts, registers or documents of the person are suspected to be concealed, where
access to such premises, almirah, electronic devices, box or receptacle is denied.
(5) The person from whose custody any documents are seized under sub-section (2) shall be
entitled to make copies thereof or take extracts therefrom in the presence of an authorised officer at
such place and time as such officer may indicate in this behalf except where making such copies or
taking such extracts may, in the opinion of the proper officer, prejudicially affect the investigation.
(6) The goods so seized under sub-section (2) shall be released, on a provisional basis, upon
execution of a bond and furnishing of a security, in such manner and of such quantum,
respectively, as may be prescribed or on payment of applicable tax, interest and penalty payable, as
the case may be.
(7) Where any goods are seized under sub-section (2) and no notice in respect thereof is given
within six months of the seizure of the goods, the goods shall be returned to the person from whose
possession they were seized:
Provided that the period of six months may, on sufficient cause being shown, be extended by
the proper officer for a further period not exceeding six months.
(8) The Government may, having regard to the perishable or hazardous nature of any goods,
depreciation in the value of the goods with the passage of time, constraints of storage space for the
goods or any other relevant considerations, by notification, specify the goods or class of goods which
shall, as soon as may be after its seizure under sub-section (2), be disposed of by the proper officer
in such manner as may be prescribed.
37
(9) Where any goods, being goods specified under sub-section (8), have been seized by a
proper officer, or any officer authorised by him under sub-section (2), he shall prepare an inventory
of such goods in such manner as may be prescribed.
(10) The provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Central Act 2 of 1974), relating
to search and seizure, shall, so far as may be, apply to search and seizure under this section subject
to the modification that sub-section (5) of section 165 of the said Code shall have effect as if for the
word “Magistrate”, wherever it occurs, the word “Commissioner” were substituted.
(11) Where the proper officer has reasons to believe that any person has evaded or is
attempting to evade the payment of any tax, he may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, seize the
accounts, registers or documents of such person produced before him and shall grant a receipt for
the same, and shall retain the same for so long as may be necessary in connection with any
proceedings under this Act or the rules made thereunder for prosecution.
(12) The Commissioner or an officer authorised by him may cause purchase of any goods or
services or both by any person authorised by him from the business premises of any taxable person,
to check the issue of tax invoices or bills of supply by such taxable person, and on return of goods
so purchased by such officer, such taxable person or any person in charge of the business premises
shall refund the amount so paid towards the goods after cancelling any tax invoice or bill of supply
issued earlier.
68. Inspection of goods in movement.- (1) The Government may require the person in
charge of a conveyance carrying any consignment of goods of value exceeding such amount as may
be specified to carry with him such documents and such devices as may be prescribed.
(2) The details of documents required to be carried under sub-section (1) shall be validated in
such manner as may be prescribed.
(3) Where any conveyance referred to in sub-section (1) is intercepted by the proper officer at
any place, he may require the person in charge of the said conveyance to produce the documents
prescribed under the said sub-section and devices for verification, and the said person shall be liable
to produce the documents and devices and also allow the inspection of goods.
69. Power to arrest.- (1) Where the Commissioner has reasons to believe that a person
has committed any offence specified in clause (a) or clause (b) or clause (c) or clause (d) of sub-
section (1) of section 132 which is punishable under clause (i) or (ii) of sub-section (1), or sub-
section (2) of the said section, he may, by order, authorise any officer of State tax to arrest such
person.
(2) Where a person is arrested under sub-section (1) for an offence specified under sub-
section (5) of section 132, the officer authorised to arrest the person shall inform such person of the
grounds of arrest and produce him before a Magistrate within twenty four hours.
(3) Subject to the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Central act 2 of 1974),
-
(a) where a person is arrested under sub-section (1) for any offence specified under
sub-section (4) of section 132, he shall be admitted to bail or in default of bail,
forwarded to the custody of the Magistrate;
(b) in the case of a non-cognizable and bailable offence, the Deputy Commissioner or
the Assistant Commissioner shall, for the purpose of releasing an arrested
person on bail or otherwise, have the same powers and be subject to the same
provisions as an officer-in-charge of a police station.
70. Power to summon persons to give evidence and produce documents.- (1) The proper
officer under this Act shall have power to summon any person whose attendance he considers
necessary either to give evidence or to produce a document or any other thing in any inquiry in the
same manner, as provided in the case of a civil court under the provisions of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908 (Central Act 5 of 1908).
(2) Every such inquiry referred to in sub-section (1) shall be deemed to be a “judicial
proceedings” within the meaning of section 193 and section 228 of the Indian Penal Code (Central
Act 45 of 1860).
71. Access to business premises.- (1) Any officer under this Act, authorised by the proper
officer not below the rank of Joint Commissioner, shall have access to any place of business of a
registered person to inspect books of account, documents, computers, computer programs,
computer software whether installed in a computer or otherwise and such other things as he may
require and which may be available at such place, for the purposes of carrying out any audit,
scrutiny, verification and checks as may be necessary to safeguard the interest of revenue.
(2) Every person in charge of place referred to in sub-section (1) shall, on demand, make
available to the officer authorised under sub-section (1) or the audit party deputed by the proper
officer or a cost accountant or chartered accountant nominated under section 66––
38
(i) such records as prepared or maintained by the registered person and
declared to the proper officer in such manner as may be prescribed;
(ii) trial balance or its equivalent;
(iii) statements of annual financial accounts, duly audited, wherever
required;
(iv) cost audit report, if any, under section 148 of the Companies Act,
2013 (Central Act 18 of 2013);
(v) the income-tax audit report, if any, under section 44AB of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 (Central Act 43 of 1961); and
(vi) any other relevant record,
for the scrutiny by the officer or audit party or the chartered accountant or cost accountant within a
period not exceeding fifteen working days from the day when such demand is made, or such further
period as may be allowed by the said officer or the audit party or the chartered accountant or cost
accountant.
72. Officers to assist proper officers.- (1) All officers of Police, Railways, Customs, and
those officers engaged in the collection of land revenue, including village officers, officers of central
tax and officers of the Union territory tax shall assist the proper officers in the implementation of
this Act.
(2) The Government may, by notification, empower and require any other class of officers to
assist the proper officers in the implementation of this Act when called upon to do so by the
Commissioner.
CHAPTER XV
DEMANDS AND RECOVERY
73. Determination of tax not paid or short paid or erroneously refunded or input tax
credit wrongly availed or utilised for any reason other than fraud or any wilful misstatement
or suppression of facts.- (1) Where it appears to the proper officer that any tax has not been
paid or short paid or erroneously refunded, or where input tax credit has been wrongly availed or
utilised for any reason, other than the reason of fraud or any wilful misstatement or suppression of
facts to evade tax, he shall serve notice on the person chargeable with tax which has not been so
paid or which has been so short paid or to whom the refund has erroneously been made, or who has
wrongly availed or utilised input tax credit, requiring him to show cause as to why he should not pay
the amount specified in the notice along with interest payable thereon under section 50 and a
penalty leviable under the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder.
(2) The proper officer shall issue the notice under sub-section (1) at least three months prior
to the time limit specified in sub-section (10) for issuance of order.
(3) Where a notice has been issued for any period under sub-section (1), the proper officer
may serve a statement, containing the details of tax not paid or short paid or erroneously refunded
or input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised for such periods other than those covered under sub-
section (1), on the person chargeable with tax.
(4) The service of such statement shall be deemed to be service of notice on such person
under sub-section (1), subject to the condition that the grounds relied upon for such tax periods
other than those covered under sub-section (1) are the same as are mentioned in the earlier notice.
(5) The person chargeable with tax may, before service of notice under sub-section (1) or, as
the case may be, the statement under sub-section (3), pay the amount of tax along with interest
payable thereon under section 50 on the basis of his own ascertainment of such tax or the tax as
ascertained by the proper officer and inform the proper officer in writing of such payment.
(6) The proper officer, on receipt of such information, shall not serve any notice under sub-
section (1) or, as the case may be, the statement under sub-section (3), in respect of the tax so paid
or any penalty payable under the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder.
(7) Where the proper officer is of the opinion that the amount paid under sub-section (5) falls
short of the amount actually payable, he shall proceed to issue the notice as provided for in sub-
section (1) in respect of such amount which falls short of the amount actually payable.
(8) Where any person chargeable with tax under sub-section (1) or sub-section (3) pays the
said tax along with interest payable under section 50 within thirty days of issue of show cause
notice, no penalty shall be payable and all proceedings in respect of the said notice shall be deemed
to be concluded.
(9) The proper officer shall, after considering the representation, if any, made by person
chargeable with tax, determine the amount of tax, interest and a penalty equivalent to ten per cent.
of tax or ten thousand rupees, whichever is higher, due from such person and issue an order.
39
(10) The proper officer shall issue the order under sub-section (9) within three years from
the due date for furnishing of annual return for the financial year to which the tax not paid or short
paid or input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised relates to or within three years from the date of
erroneous refund.
(11) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (6) or sub-section (8), penalty under
sub-section (9) shall be payable where any amount of self-assessed tax or any amount collected as
tax has not been paid within a period of thirty days from the due date of payment of such tax.
74. Determination of tax not paid or short paid or erroneously refunded or input tax
credit wrongly availed or utilised by reason of fraud or any wilful misstatement or suppression
of facts.- (1) Where it appears to the proper officer that any tax has not been paid or short paid or
erroneously refunded or where input tax credit has been wrongly availed or utilised by reason of
fraud, or any wilful misstatement or suppression of facts to evade tax, he shall serve notice on the
person chargeable with tax which has not been so paid or which has been so short paid or to whom
the refund has erroneously been made, or who has wrongly availed or utilised input tax credit,
requiring him to show cause as to why he should not pay the amount specified in the notice along
with interest payable thereon under section 50 and a penalty equivalent to the tax specified in the
notice.
(2) The proper officer shall issue the notice under sub-section (1) at least six months prior to
the time limit specified in sub-section (10) for issuance of order.
(3) Where a notice has been issued for any period under sub-section (1), the proper officer
may serve a statement, containing the details of tax not paid or short paid or erroneously refunded
or input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised for such periods other than those covered under sub-
section (1), on the person chargeable with tax.
(4) The service of statement under sub-section (3) shall be deemed to be service of notice
under sub-section (1) of section 73, subject to the condition that the grounds relied upon in the said
statement, except the ground of fraud, or any wilful-misstatement or suppression of facts to evade
tax, for periods other than those covered under sub-section (1) are the same as are mentioned in the
earlier notice.
(5) The person chargeable with tax may, before service of notice under sub-section (1), pay
the amount of tax along with interest payable under section 50 and a penalty equivalent to fifteen
per cent. of such tax on the basis of his own ascertainment of such tax or the tax as ascertained by
the proper officer and inform the proper officer in writing of such payment.
(6) The proper officer, on receipt of such information, shall not serve any notice under sub-
section (1), in respect of the tax so paid or any penalty payable under the provisions of this Act or
the rules made thereunder.
(7) Where the proper officer is of the opinion that the amount paid under sub-section (5) falls
short of the amount actually payable, he shall proceed to issue the notice as provided for in sub-
section (1) in respect of such amount which falls short of the amount actually payable.
(8) Where any person chargeable with tax under sub-section (1) pays the said tax along with
interest payable under section 50 and a penalty equivalent to twenty five per cent. of such tax within
thirty days of issue of the notice, all proceedings in respect of the said notice shall be deemed to be
concluded.
(9) The proper officer shall, after considering the representation, if any, made by the person
chargeable with tax, determine the amount of tax, interest and penalty due from such person and
issue an order.
(10) The proper officer shall issue the order under sub-section (9) within a period of five years
from the due date for furnishing of annual return for the financial year to which the tax not paid or
short paid or input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised relates to or within five years from the date
of erroneous refund.
(11) Where any person served with an order issued under sub-section (9) pays the tax along
with interest payable thereon under section 50 and a penalty equivalent to fifty per cent. of such tax
within thirty days of communication of the order, all proceedings in respect of the said notice shall
be deemed to be concluded.
Explanation 1.– For the purposes of section 73 and this section, —
(i) the expression “all proceedings in respect of the said notice”
shall not include proceedings under section 132;
(ii) where the notice under the same proceedings is issued to the
main person liable to pay tax and some other persons, and
such proceedings against the main person have been
concluded under section 73 or section 74, the proceedings
against all the persons liable to pay penalty under sections
122, 125, 129 and 130 are deemed to be concluded.
40
Explanation 2.––For the purposes of this Act, the expression “suppression” shall mean non-
declaration of facts or information which a taxable person is required to declare in the return,
statement, report or any other document furnished under this Act or the rules made thereunder, or
failure to furnish any information on being asked for, in writing, by the proper officer.
75. General provisions relating to determination of tax.- (1) Where the service of notice
or issuance of order is stayed by an order of a court or Appellate Tribunal, the period of such stay
shall be excluded in computing the period specified in sub-sections (2) and (10) of section 73 or sub-
sections (2) and (10) of section 74, as the case may be.
(2) Where any Appellate Authority or Appellate Tribunal or court concludes that the notice
issued under sub-section (1) of section 74 is not sustainable for the reason that the charges of fraud
or any wilful misstatement or suppression of facts to evade tax has not been established against the
person to whom the notice was issued, the proper officer shall determine the tax payable by such
person, deeming as if the notice were issued under sub-section (1) of section 73.
(3) Where any order is required to be issued in pursuance of the direction of the Appellate
Authority or Appellate Tribunal or a court, such order shall be issued within two years from the date
of communication of the said direction.
(4) An opportunity of hearing shall be granted where a request is received in writing from the
person chargeable with tax or penalty, or where any adverse decision is contemplated against such
person.
(5) The proper officer shall, if sufficient cause is shown by the person chargeable with tax,
grant time to the said person and adjourn the hearing for reasons to be recorded in writing:
Provided that no such adjournment shall be granted for more than three times to a person
during the proceedings.
(6) The proper officer, in his order, shall set out the relevant facts and the basis of his
decision.
(7) The amount of tax, interest and penalty demanded in the order shall not be in excess of
the amount specified in the notice and no demand shall be confirmed on the grounds other than the
grounds specified in the notice.
(8) Where the Appellate Authority or Appellate Tribunal or court modifies the amount of tax
determined by the proper officer, the amount of interest and penalty shall stand modified
accordingly, taking into account the amount of tax so modified.
(9) The interest on the tax short paid or not paid shall be payable whether or not specified in
the order determining the tax liability.
(10) The adjudication proceedings shall be deemed to be concluded, if the order is not issued
within three years as provided for in sub-section (10) of section 73 or within five years as provided
for in sub-section (10) of section 74.
(11) An issue on which the Appellate Authority or the Appellate Tribunal or the High Court
has given its decision which is prejudicial to the interest of revenue in some other proceedings and
an appeal to the Appellate Tribunal or the High Court or the Supreme Court against such decision of
the Appellate Authority or the Appellate Tribunal or the High Court is pending, the period spent
between the date of the decision of the Appellate Authority and that of the Appellate Tribunal or the
date of decision of the Appellate Tribunal and that of the High Court or the date of the decision of
the High Court and that of the Supreme Court shall be excluded in computing the period referred to
in sub-section (10) of section 73 or sub-section (10) of section 74 where proceedings are initiated by
way of issue of a show cause notice under the said sections.
(12) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 73 or section 74, where any amount of
self-assessed tax in accordance with a return furnished under section 39 remains unpaid, either
wholly or partly, or any amount of interest payable on such tax remains unpaid, the same shall be
recovered under the provisions of section 79.
(13) Where any penalty is imposed under section 73 or section 74, no penalty for the same
act or omission shall be imposed on the same person under any other provision of this Act.
76. Tax collected but not paid to Government.- (1) Notwithstanding anything to the
contrary contained in any order or direction of any Appellate Authority or Appellate Tribunal or
court or in any other provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any other law for the
time being in force, every person who has collected from any other person any amount as
representing the tax under this Act, and has not paid the said amount to the Government, shall
forthwith pay the said amount to the Government, irrespective of whether the supplies in respect of
which such amount was collected are taxable or not.
(2) Where any amount is required to be paid to the Government under sub-section (1), and
which has not been so paid, the proper officer may serve on the person liable to pay such amount a
notice requiring him to show cause as to why the said amount as specified in the notice, should not
41
be paid by him to the Government and why a penalty equivalent to the amount specified in the
notice should not be imposed on him under the provisions of this Act.
(3) The proper officer shall, after considering the representation, if any, made by the person
on whom the notice is served under sub-section (2), determine the amount due from such person
and thereupon such person shall pay the amount so determined.
(4) The person referred to in sub-section (1) shall in addition to paying the amount referred to
in sub-section (1) or sub-section (3) also be liable to pay interest thereon at the rate specified under
section 50 from the date such amount was collected by him to the date such amount is paid by him
to the Government.
(5) An opportunity of hearing shall be granted where a request is received in writing from the
person to whom the notice was issued to show cause.
(6) The proper officer shall issue an order within one year from the date of issue of the notice.
(7)
Where the issuance of order is stayed by an order of the court or Appellate Tribunal,
the period of such stay shall be excluded in computing the period of one year.
(8)
The proper officer, in his order, shall set out the relevant facts and the basis of his
decision.
(9)
The amount paid to the Government under sub-section (1) or sub-section (3) shall be
adjusted against the tax payable, if any, by the person in relation to the supplies referred to in sub-
section (1).
(10)
Where any surplus is left after the adjustment under sub-section (9), the amount of
such surplus shall either be credited to the Fund or refunded to the person who has borne the
incidence of such amount.
(11)
The person who has borne the incidence of the amount, may apply for the refund of
the same in accordance with the provisions of section 54.
77. Tax wrongfully collected and paid to Central Government or State Government.-
(1) A registered person who has paid the central tax and State tax on a transaction considered by
him to be an intra-State supply, but which is subsequently held to be an inter-State supply, shall be
refunded the amount of taxes so paid in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be
prescribed.
(2) A registered person who has paid integrated tax on a transaction considered by him to be
an inter-State supply, but which is subsequently held to be an intra-State supply, shall not be
required to pay any interest on the amount of State tax payable.
78. Initiation of recovery proceedings.- Any amount payable by a taxable person in
pursuance of an order passed under this Act shall be paid by such person within a period of three
months from the date of service of such order failing which recovery proceedings shall be initiated:
Provided that where the proper officer considers it expedient in the interest of revenue, he
may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, require the said taxable person to make such payment
within such period less than a period of three months as may be specified by him.
79. Recovery of tax.- (1) Where any amount payable by a person to the Government under
any of the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder is not paid, the proper officer shall
proceed to recover the amount by one or more of the following modes, namely:––
(a)
the proper officer may deduct or may require any other specified officer to deduct
the amount so payable from any money owing to such person which may be
under the control of the proper officer or such other specified officer;
(b)
the proper officer may recover or may require any other specified officer to recover
the amount so payable by detaining and selling any goods belonging to such
person which are under the control of the proper officer or such other specified
officer;
(c) (i) the proper officer may, by a notice in writing, require any other person from
whom money is due or may become due to such person or who holds or may
subsequently hold money for or on account of such person, to pay to the
Government either forthwith upon the money becoming due or being held, or
within the time specified in the notice not being before the money becomes due
or is held, so much of the money as is sufficient to pay the amount due from
such person or the whole of the money when it is equal to or less than that
amount;
(ii) every person to whom the notice is issued under sub-clause (i) shall be bound
to comply with such notice, and in particular, where any such notice is
issued to a post office, banking company or an insurer, it shall not be
necessary to produce any pass book, deposit receipt, policy or any other
document for the purpose of any entry, endorsement or the like being made
42
before payment is made, notwithstanding any rule, practice or requirement to
the contrary;
(iii) in case the person to whom a notice under sub-clause (i) has been issued,
fails to make the payment in pursuance thereof to the Government, he shall
be deemed to be a defaulter in respect of the amount specified in the notice
and all the consequences of this Act or the rules made thereunder shall
follow;
(iv) the officer issuing a notice under sub-clause (i) may, at any time, amend or
revoke such notice or extend the time for making any payment in
pursuance of the notice;
(v) any person making any payment in compliance with a notice issued under
sub-clause (i) shall be deemed to have made the payment under the
authority of the person in default and such payment being credited to the
Government shall be deemed to constitute a good and sufficient discharge
of the liability of such person to the person in default to the extent of the
amount specified in the receipt;
(vi) any person discharging any liability to the person in default after service on
him of the notice issued under sub-clause (i) shall be personally liable to
the Government to the extent of the liability discharged or to the extent of
the liability of the person in default for tax, interest and penalty, whichever
is less;
(vii) where a person on whom a notice is served under sub-clause (i) proves to the
satisfaction of the officer issuing the notice that the money demanded or
any part thereof was not due to the person in default or that he did not hold
any money for or on account of the person in default, at the time the notice
was served on him, nor is the money demanded or any part thereof, likely
to become due to the said person or be held for or on account of such
person, nothing contained in this section shall be deemed to require the
person on whom the notice has been served to pay to the Government any
such money or part thereof;
(d) the proper officer may, in accordance with the rules to be made in this behalf, distrain
any movable or immovable property belonging to or under the control of such person,
and detain the same until the amount payable is paid; and in case, any part of the
said amount payable or of the cost of the distress or keeping of the property, remains
unpaid for a period of thirty days next after any such distress, may cause the said
property to be sold and with the proceeds of such sale, may satisfy the amount
payable and the costs including cost of sale remaining unpaid and shall render the
surplus amount, if any, to such person;
(e) the proper officer may prepare a certificate signed by him specifying the amount due
from such person and send it to the Collector of the district in which such person
owns any property or resides or carries on his business or to any officer authorised by
the Government and the said Collector or the said officer, on receipt of such certificate,
shall proceed to recover from such person the amount specified thereunder as if it
were an arrear of land revenue;
(f) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Central
Act 2 of 1974), the proper officer may file an application to the appropriate Magistrate
and such Magistrate shall proceed to recover from such person the amount specified
thereunder as if it were a fine imposed by him.
(2) Where the terms of any bond or other instrument executed under this Act or any rules or
regulations made thereunder provide that any amount due under such instrument may be recovered
in the manner laid down in sub-section (1), the amount may, without prejudice to any other mode of
recovery, be recovered in accordance with the provisions of that sub-section.
(3) Where any amount of tax, interest or penalty is payable by a person to the Government
under any of the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder and which remains unpaid, the
proper officer of central tax, during the course of recovery of said tax arrears, may recover the
amount from the said person as if it were an arrear of central tax and credit the amount so
recovered to the account of the Government.
(4) Where the amount recovered under sub-section (3) is less than the amount due to the
Central Government and State Government, the amount to be credited to the account of the
respective Governments shall be in proportion to the amount due to each such Government.
80. Payment of tax and other amount in instalments.- On an application filed by a
taxable person, the Commissioner may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, extend the time for
43
payment or allow payment of any amount due under this Act, other than the amount due as per the
liability self-assessed in any return, by such person in monthly instalments not exceeding twenty
four, subject to payment of interest under section 50 and subject to such conditions and limitations
as may be prescribed:
Provided that where there is default in payment of any one instalment on its due date, the
whole outstanding balance payable on such date shall become due and payable forthwith and shall,
without any further notice being served on the person, be liable for recovery.
81. Transfer of property to be void in certain cases.- Where a person, after any amount
has become due from him, creates a charge on or parts with the property belonging to him or in his
possession by way of sale, mortgage, exchange, or any other mode of transfer whatsoever of any of
his properties in favour of any other person with the intention of defrauding the Government
revenue, such charge or transfer shall be void as against any claim in respect of any tax or any other
sum payable by the said person:
Provided that, such charge or transfer shall not be void if it is made for adequate
consideration, in good faith and without notice of the pendency of such proceedings under this Act
or without notice of such tax or other sum payable by the said person, or with the previous
permission of the proper officer.
82. Tax to be first charge on property.- Notwithstanding anything to the contrary
contained in any law for the time being in force, save as otherwise provided in the Insolvency and
Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (Central Act 31 of 2016), any amount payable by a taxable person or any
other person on account of tax, interest or penalty which he is liable to pay to the Government shall
be a first charge on the property of such taxable person or such person.
83. Provisional attachment to protect revenue in certain cases.- (1) Where during the
pendency of any proceedings under section 62 or section 63 or section 64 or section 67 or section 73
or section 74, the Commissioner is of the opinion that for the purpose of protecting the interest of
the Government revenue, it is necessary so to do, he may, by order in writing attach provisionally
any property, including bank account, belonging to the taxable person in such manner as may be
prescribed.
(2)
Every such provisional attachment shall cease to have effect after the expiry of a
period of one year from the date of the order made under sub-section (1).
84. Continuation and validation of certain recovery proceedings.- Where any notice of
demand in respect of any tax, penalty, interest or any other amount payable under this Act,
(hereafter in this section referred to as “Government dues”), is served upon any taxable person or
any other person and any appeal or revision application is filed or any other proceedings is initiated
in respect of such Government dues, then––
(a) where such Government dues are enhanced in such appeal, revision or other
proceedings, the Commissioner shall serve upon the taxable person or any other
person another notice of demand in respect of the amount by which such
Government dues are enhanced and any recovery proceedings in relation to such
Government dues as are covered by the notice of demand served upon him before
the disposal of such appeal, revision or other proceedings may, without the
service of any fresh notice of demand, be continued from the stage at which such
proceedings stood immediately before such disposal;
(b) where such Government dues are reduced in such appeal, revision or in other
proceedings––
(i) it shall not be necessary for the Commissioner to serve upon the taxable
person a fresh notice of demand;
(ii) the Commissioner shall give intimation of such reduction to him and to
the appropriate authority with whom recovery proceedings is
pending;
(iii)
any recovery proceedings initiated on the basis of the demand served
upon him prior to the disposal of such appeal, revision or other
proceedings may be continued in relation to the amount so reduced
from the stage at which such proceedings stood immediately before
such disposal.
44
CHAPTER XVI
LIABILITY TO PAY IN CERTAIN CASES
85. Liability in case of transfer of business.- (1) Where a taxable person, liable to pay tax
under this Act, transfers his business in whole or in part, by sale, gift, lease, leave and license, hire
or in any other manner whatsoever, the taxable person and the person to whom the business is so
transferred shall, jointly and severally, be liable wholly or to the extent of such transfer, to pay the
tax, interest or any penalty due from the taxable person upto the time of such transfer, whether
such tax, interest or penalty has been determined before such transfer, but has remained unpaid or
is determined thereafter.
(2) Where the transferee of a business referred to in sub-section (1) carries on such business
either in his own name or in some other name, he shall be liable to pay tax on the supply of goods or
services or both effected by him with effect from the date of such transfer and shall, if he is a
registered person under this Act, apply within the prescribed time for amendment of his certificate of
registration.
86. Liability of agent and principal.- Where an agent supplies or receives any taxable
goods on behalf of his principal, such agent and his principal shall, jointly and severally, be liable to
pay the tax payable on such goods under this Act.
87. Liability in case of amalgamation or merger of companies.- (1) When two or more
companies are amalgamated or merged in pursuance of an order of court or of Tribunal or otherwise
and the order is to take effect from a date earlier to the date of the order and any two or more of
such companies have supplied or received any goods or services or both to or from each other during
the period commencing on the date from which the order takes effect till the date of the order, then
such transactions of supply and receipt shall be included in the turnover of supply or receipt of the
respective companies and they shall be liable to pay tax accordingly.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in the said order, for the purposes of this Act, the
said two or more companies shall be treated as distinct companies for the period up to the date of
the said order and the registration certificates of the said companies shall be cancelled with effect
from the date of the said order.
88. Liability in case of company in liquidation.- (1) When any company is being wound
up whether under the orders of a court or Tribunal or otherwise, every person appointed as receiver
of any assets of a company (hereafter in this section referred to as the “liquidator”), shall, within
thirty days after his appointment, give intimation of his appointment to the Commissioner.
(2) The Commissioner shall, after making such inquiry or calling for such information as he
may deem fit, notify the liquidator within three months from the date on which he receives
intimation of the appointment of the liquidator, the amount which in the opinion of the
Commissioner would be sufficient to provide for any tax, interest or penalty which is then, or is
likely thereafter to become, payable by the company.
(3) When any private company is wound up and any tax, interest or penalty determined
under this Act on the company for any period, whether before or in the course of or after its
liquidation, cannot be recovered, then every person who was a director of such company at any time
during the period for which the tax was due shall, jointly and severally, be liable for the payment of
such tax, interest or penalty, unless he proves to the satisfaction of the Commissioner that such
non-recovery cannot be attributed to any gross neglect, misfeasance or breach of duty on his part in
relation to the affairs of the company.
89. Liability of directors of private company.- (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in
the Companies Act, 2013 (Central Act 18 of 2013), where any tax, interest or penalty due from a
private company in respect of any supply of goods or services or both for any period cannot be
recovered, then, every person who was a director of the private company during such period shall,
jointly and severally, be liable for the payment of such tax, interest or penalty unless he proves that
the non-recovery cannot be attributed to any gross neglect, misfeasance or breach of duty on his
part in relation to the affairs of the company.
(2) Where a private company is converted into a public company and the tax, interest or
penalty in respect of any supply of goods or services or both for any period during which such
company was a private company cannot be recovered before such conversion, then, nothing
contained in sub-section (1) shall apply to any person who was a director of such private company in
relation to any tax, interest or penalty in respect of such supply of goods or services or both of such
private company:
Provided that nothing contained in this sub-section shall apply to any personal penalty
imposed on such director.
90. Liability of partners of firm to pay tax.- Notwithstanding any contract to the contrary
and any other law for the time being in force, where any firm is liable to pay any tax, interest or
45
penalty under this Act, the firm and each of the partners of the firm shall, jointly and severally, be
liable for such payment:
Provided that where any partner retires from the firm, he or the firm, shall intimate the date
of retirement of the said partner to the Commissioner by a notice in that behalf in writing and such
partner shall be liable to pay tax, interest or penalty due upto the date of his retirement whether
determined or not, on that date:
Provided further that if no such intimation is given within one month from the date of
retirement, the liability of such partner under the first proviso shall continue until the date on which
such intimation is received by the Commissioner.
91. Liability of guardians, trustees etc.- Where the business in respect of which any tax,
interest or penalty is payable under this Act is carried on by any guardian, trustee or agent of a
minor or other incapacitated person on behalf of and for the benefit of such minor or other
incapacitated person, the tax, interest or penalty shall be levied upon and recoverable from such
guardian, trustee or agent in like manner and to the same extent as it would be determined and
recoverable from any such minor or other incapacitated person, as if he were a major or capacitated
person and as if he were conducting the business himself, and all the provisions of this Act or the
rules made thereunder shall apply accordingly.
92. Liability of Court of Wards, etc.- Where the estate or any portion of the estate of a
taxable person owning a business in respect of which any tax, interest or penalty is payable under
this Act is under the control of the Court of Wards, the Administrator General, the Official Trustee or
any receiver or manager (including any person, whatever be his designation, who in fact manages
the business) appointed by or under any order of a court, the tax, interest or penalty shall be levied
upon and be recoverable from such Court of Wards, Administrator General, Official Trustee, receiver
or manager in like manner and to the same extent as it would be determined and be recoverable
from the taxable person as if he were conducting the business himself, and all the provisions of this
Act or the rules made thereunder shall apply accordingly.
93. Special provisions regarding liability to pay tax, interest or penalty in certain
cases.- (1)
Save as otherwise provided in the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (Central Act
31 of 2016), where a person, liable to pay tax, interest or penalty under this Act, dies, then––
(a) if a business carried on by the person is continued after his death by his legal
representative or any other person, such legal representative or other person, shall be
liable to pay tax, interest or penalty due from such person under this Act; and
(b) if the business carried on by the person is discontinued, whether before or after his
death, his legal representative shall be liable to pay, out of the estate of the deceased,
to the extent to which the estate is capable of meeting the charge, the tax, interest or
penalty due from such person under this Act,
whether such tax, interest or penalty has been determined before his death but has remained
unpaid or is determined after his death.
(2) Save as otherwise provided in the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (Central Act 31
of 2016), where a taxable person, liable to pay tax, interest or penalty under this Act, is a Hindu
Undivided Family or an association of persons and the property of the Hindu Undivided Family or
the association of persons is partitioned amongst the various members or groups of members, then,
each member or group of members shall, jointly and severally, be liable to pay the tax, interest or
penalty due from the taxable person under this Act upto the time of the partition whether such tax,
penalty or interest has been determined before partition but has remained unpaid or is determined
after the partition.
(3) Save as otherwise provided in the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (Central Act 31
of 2016), where a taxable person, liable to pay tax, interest or penalty under this Act, is a firm, and
the firm is dissolved, then, every person who was a partner shall, jointly and severally, be liable to
pay the tax, interest or penalty due from the firm under this Act upto the time of dissolution whether
such tax, interest or penalty has been determined before the dissolution, but has remained unpaid
or is determined after dissolution.
(4) Save as otherwise provided in the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (Central Act 31
of 2016) , where a taxable person liable to pay tax, interest or penalty under this Act,––
(a) is the guardian of a ward on whose behalf the business is carried on by the
guardian; or
(b) is a trustee who carries on the business under a trust for a beneficiary,
then, if the guardianship or trust is terminated, the ward or the beneficiary shall be liable to pay the
tax, interest or penalty due from the taxable person upto the time of the termination of the
guardianship or trust, whether such tax, interest or penalty has been determined before the
termination of guardianship or trust but has remained unpaid or is determined thereafter.
46
94. Liability in other cases.- (1) Where a taxable person is a firm or an association of
persons or a Hindu Undivided Family and such firm, association or family has discontinued
business––
(a) the tax, interest or penalty payable under this Act by such firm, association or family
upto the date of such discontinuance may be determined as if no such discontinuance
had taken place; and
(b) every person who, at the time of such discontinuance, was a partner of such firm, or a
member of such association or family, shall, notwithstanding such discontinuance,
jointly and severally, be liable for the payment of tax and interest determined and
penalty imposed and payable by such firm, association or family, whether such tax and
interest has been determined or penalty imposed prior to or after such discontinuance
and subject as aforesaid, the provisions of this Act shall, so far as may be, apply as if
every such person or partner or member were himself a taxable person.
(2) Where a change has occurred in the constitution of a firm or an association of persons,
the partners of the firm or members of association, as it existed before and as it exists after the
reconstitution, shall, without prejudice to the provisions of section 90, jointly and severally, be liable
to pay tax, interest or penalty due from such firm or association for any period before its
reconstitution.
(3) The provisions of sub-section (1) shall, so far as may be, apply where the taxable person,
being a firm or association of persons is dissolved or where the taxable person, being a Hindu
Undivided Family, has effected partition with respect to the business carried on by it and
accordingly references in that sub-section to discontinuance shall be construed as reference to
dissolution or to partition.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this Chapter,––
(i) a “Limited Liability Partnership” formed and registered under the provisions of the
Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 (Central Act 6 of 2009) shall also be
considered as a firm;
(ii) “court” means the District Court, High Court or Supreme Court.
CHAPTER XVII
ADVANCE RULING
95. Definitions.- In this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires,––
(a) “advance ruling” means a decision provided by the Authority or the Appellate
Authority to an applicant on matters or on questions specified in sub-section (2)
of section 97 or sub-section (1) of section 100, in relation to the supply of goods
or services or both being undertaken or proposed to be undertaken by the
applicant;
(b)
"Appellate Authority" means the Appellate Authority for Advance Ruling
constituted under section 99;
(c) “applicant” means any person registered or desirous of obtaining registration under
this Act;
(d) “application” means an application made to the Authority under sub-section (1) of
section 97;
(e) “Authority” means the Authority for Advance Ruling, constituted under section 96.
96. Constitution of Authority for Advance Ruling.- (1) The Government shall, by
notification, constitute an Authority to be known as the Karnataka Authority for Advance Ruling:
Provided that the Government may, on the recommendation of the Council, notify any
Authority located in another State to act as the Authority for the State.
(2) The Authority shall consist of-
(i) one member from amongst the officers of central tax; and
(ii) one member from amongst the officers of State tax,
to be appointed by the Central Government and the State Government respectively.
(3) The qualifications, the method of appointment of the members and the terms and
conditions of their services shall be such as may be prescribed.
97.
Application for advance ruling.- (1) An applicant desirous of obtaining an advance
ruling under this Chapter may make an application in such form and manner and accompanied by
such fee as may be prescribed, stating the question on which the advance ruling is sought.
(2) The question on which the advance ruling is sought under this Act, shall be in respect of,
-
(a) classification of any goods or services or both;
(b) applicability of a notification issued under the provisions of this Act;
47
(c) determination of time and value of supply of goods or services or both;
(d) admissibility of input tax credit of tax paid or deemed to have been paid;
(e) determination of the liability to pay tax on any goods or services or both;
(f) whether applicant is required to be registered;
(g) whether any particular thing done by the applicant with respect to any goods or
services or both amounts to or results in a supply of goods or services or both, within
the meaning of that term.
98.
Procedure on receipt of application.- (1) On receipt of an application, the Authority
shall cause a copy thereof to be forwarded to the concerned officer and, if necessary, call upon him
to furnish the relevant records:
Provided that where any records have been called for by the Authority in any case, such
records shall, as soon as possible, be returned to the said concerned officer.
(2) The Authority may, after examining the application and the records called for and after
hearing the applicant or his authorised representative and the concerned officer or his authorised
representative, by order, either admit or reject the application:
Provided that the Authority shall not admit the application where the question raised in the
application is already pending or decided in any proceedings in the case of an applicant under any of
the provisions of this Act:
Provided further that no application shall be rejected under this sub-section unless an
opportunity of hearing has been given to the applicant:
Provided also that where the application is rejected, the reasons for such rejection shall be
specified in the order.
(3) A copy of every order made under sub-section (2) shall be sent to the applicant and to the
concerned officer.
(4) Where an application is admitted under sub-section (2), the Authority shall, after
examining such further material as may be placed before it by the applicant or obtained by the
Authority and after providing an opportunity of being heard to the applicant or his authorised
representative as well as to the concerned officer or his authorised representative, pronounce its
advance ruling on the question specified in the application.
(5) Where the members of the Authority differ on any question on which the advance ruling is
sought, they shall state the point or points on which they differ and make a reference to the
Appellate Authority for hearing and decision on such question.
(6) The Authority shall pronounce its advance ruling in writing within ninety days from the
date of receipt of application.
(7) A copy of the advance ruling pronounced by the Authority duly signed by the members
and certified in such manner as may be prescribed shall be sent to the applicant, the concerned
officer and the jurisdictional officer after such pronouncement.
99.
Constitution of Appellate Authority for Advance Ruling.- The Government shall,
by notification, constitute an Authority to be known as Karnataka Appellate Authority for Advance
Ruling for Goods and Services Tax for hearing appeals against the advance ruling pronounced by the
Advance Ruling Authority consisting of -
(i) the Chief Commissioner of central tax as designated by the Board; and
(ii) the Commissioner of State tax.
Provided that the Government may, on the recommendations of the Council, notify any Appellate
Authority located in another State or Union territory to act as the Appellate Authority for the State.
100. Appeal to the Appellate Authority.- (1) The concerned officer, the jurisdictional officer
or an applicant aggrieved by any advance ruling pronounced under sub-section (4) of section 98,
may appeal to the Appellate Authority.
(2) Every appeal under this section shall be filed within a period of thirty days from the date
on which the ruling sought to be appealed against is communicated to the concerned officer, the
jurisdictional officer and the applicant:
Provided that the Appellate Authority may, if it is satisfied that the appellant was prevented
by a sufficient cause from presenting the appeal within the said period of thirty days, allow it to be
presented within a further period not exceeding thirty days.
(3) Every appeal under this section shall be in such form, accompanied by such fee and
verified in such manner as may be prescribed.
101.
Orders of Appellate Authority.- (1) The Appellate Authority may, after giving the
parties to the appeal or reference an opportunity of being heard, pass such order as it thinks fit,
confirming or modifying the ruling appealed against or referred to.
(2) The order referred to in sub-section (1) shall be passed within a period of ninety days from
the date of filing of the appeal under section 100 or a reference under sub-section (5) of section 98.
48
(3) Where the members of the Appellate Authority differ on any point or points referred to in
appeal or reference, it shall be deemed that no advance ruling can be issued in respect of the
question under the appeal or reference.
(4) A copy of the advance ruling pronounced by the Appellate Authority duly signed by the
Members and certified in such manner as may be prescribed shall be sent to the applicant, the
concerned officer, the jurisdictional officer and to the Authority after such pronouncement.
102.
Rectification of advance ruling.- The Authority or the Appellate Authority may
amend any order passed by it under section 98 or section 101, so as to rectify any error apparent on
the face of the record, if such error is noticed by the Authority or the Appellate Authority on its own
accord, or is brought to its notice by the concerned officer, the jurisdictional officer, or the applicant
or the appellant within a period of six months from the date of the order:
Provided that no rectification which has the effect of enhancing the tax liability or reducing
the amount of admissible input tax credit shall be made unless the applicant or the appellant has
been given an opportunity of being heard.
103.
Applicability of advance ruling.- (1) The advance ruling pronounced by the
Authority or the Appellate Authority under this Chapter shall be binding only -
(a) on the applicant who had sought it in respect of any matter referred to in sub-
section (2) of section 97 for advance ruling;
(b) on the concerned officer or the jurisdictional officer in respect of the applicant.
(2)
The advance ruling referred to in sub-section (1) shall be binding unless the law, facts
or circumstances supporting the original advance ruling have changed.
104.
Advance ruling to be void in certain circumstances.- (1) Where the Authority or
the Appellate Authority finds that advance ruling pronounced by it under sub-section (4) of section
98 or under sub-section (1) of section 101 has been obtained by the applicant or the appellant by
fraud or suppression of material facts or misrepresentation of facts, it may, by order, declare such
ruling to be void ab-initio and thereupon all the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder
shall apply to the applicant or the appellant as if such advance ruling had never been made:
Provided that no order shall be passed under this sub-section unless an opportunity of being
heard has been given to the applicant or the appellant.
Explanation.––The period beginning with the date of such advance ruling and ending with
the date of order under this sub-section shall be excluded while computing the period specified in
sub-sections (2) and (10) of section 73 or sub-sections (2) and (10) of section 74.
(2) A copy of the order made under sub-section (1) shall be sent to the applicant, the
concerned officer and the jurisdictional officer.
105.
Powers of Authority and Appellate Authority.- (1) The Authority or the Appellate
Authority shall, for the purpose of exercising its powers regarding –
(a) discovery and inspection;
(b) enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on oath;
(c) issuing commissions and compelling production of books of account and other
records,
have all the powers of a civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (Central Act 5 of
1908).
(2) The Authority or the Appellate Authority shall be deemed to be a civil court for the
purposes of section 195, but not for the purposes of Chapter XXVI of the Code of Criminal
Procedure, 1973 (Central Act 2 of 1974) and every proceeding before the Authority or the Appellate
Authority shall be deemed to be a judicial proceedings within the meaning of sections 193 and 228,
and for the purpose of section 196 of the Indian Penal Code (Central Act 45 of 1860).
106.
Procedure of Authority and Appellate Authority.- The Authority or the Appellate
Authority shall, subject to the provisions of this Chapter, have power to regulate its own procedure.
CHAPTER–XVIII
APPEALS AND REVISION
107.
Appeals to Appellate Authority.- (1) Any person aggrieved by any decision or order
passed under this Act or the Central Goods and Services Tax Act by an adjudicating authority may
appeal to such Appellate Authority as may be prescribed within three months from the date on
which the said decision or order is communicated to such person.
(2) The Commissioner may, on his own motion, or upon request from the Commissioner of
central tax, call for and examine the record of any proceeding in which an adjudicating authority
has passed any decision or order under this Act or the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, for the
purpose of satisfying himself as to the legality or propriety of the said decision or order and may, by
order, direct any officer subordinate to him to apply to the Appellate Authority within six months
49
from the date of communication of the said decision or order for the determination of such points
arising out of the said decision or order as may be specified by the Commissioner in his order.
(3) Where, in pursuance of an order under sub-section (2), the authorised officer makes an
application to the Appellate Authority, such application shall be dealt with by the Appellate
Authority as if it were an appeal made against the decision or order of the adjudicating authority
and such authorised officer were an appellant and the provisions of this Act relating to appeals shall
apply to such application.
(4) The Appellate Authority may, if he is satisfied that the appellant was prevented by
sufficient cause from presenting the appeal within the aforesaid period of three months or six
months, as the case may be, allow it to be presented within a further period of one month.
(5) Every appeal under this section shall be in such form and shall be verified in such
manner as may be prescribed.
(6) No appeal shall be filed under sub-section (1), unless the appellant has paid –
(a) in full, such part of the amount of tax, interest, fine, fee and penalty arising from
the impugned order, as is admitted by him; and
(b) a sum equal to ten per cent. of the remaining amount of tax in dispute arising from
the said order, in relation to which the appeal has been filed.
(7) Where the appellant has paid the amount under sub-section (6), the recovery proceedings
for the balance amount shall be deemed to be stayed.
(8) The Appellate Authority shall give an opportunity to the appellant of being heard.
(9) The Appellate Authority may, if sufficient cause is shown at any stage of hearing of an
appeal, grant time to the parties or any of them and adjourn the hearing of the appeal for reasons to
be recorded in writing:
Provided that no such adjournment shall be granted more than three times to a party during
hearing of the appeal.
(10)
The Appellate Authority may, at the time of hearing of an appeal, allow an appellant
to add any ground of appeal not specified in the grounds of appeal, if it is satisfied that the omission
of that ground from the grounds of appeal was not wilful or unreasonable.
(11)
The Appellate Authority shall, after making such further inquiry as may be necessary,
pass such order, as it thinks just and proper, confirming, modifying or annulling the decision or
order appealed against but shall not refer the case back to the adjudicating authority that passed
the said decision or order:
Provided that an order enhancing any fee or penalty or fine in lieu of confiscation or
confiscating goods of greater value or reducing the amount of refund or input tax credit shall not be
passed unless the appellant has been given a reasonable opportunity of showing cause against the
proposed order:
Provided further that where the Appellate Authority is of the opinion that any tax has not
been paid or short-paid or erroneously refunded, or where input tax credit has been wrongly availed
or utilised, no order requiring the appellant to pay such tax or input tax credit shall be passed
unless the appellant is given notice to show cause against the proposed order and the order is
passed within the time limit specified under section 73 or section 74.
(12)
The order of the Appellate Authority disposing of the appeal shall be in writing and
shall state the points for determination, the decision thereon and the reasons for such decision.
(13)
The Appellate Authority shall, where it is possible to do so, hear and decide every
appeal within a period of one year from the date on which it is filed:
Provided that where the issuance of order is stayed by an order of a court or Tribunal, the
period of such stay shall be excluded in computing the period of one year.
(14) On disposal of the appeal, the Appellate Authority shall communicate the order passed
by it to the appellant, respondent and to the adjudicating authority.
(15)
A copy of the order passed by the Appellate Authority shall also be sent to the
Commissioner or the authority designated by him in this behalf and the jurisdictional Commissioner
of central tax or an authority designated by him in this behalf.
(16)
Every order passed under this section shall, subject to the provisions of section 108
or section 113 or section 117 or section 118 be final and binding on the parties.
108.
Powers of Revisional Authority.- (1) Subject to the provisions of section 121 and
any rules made thereunder, the Revisional Authority may, on his own motion, or upon information
received by him or on request from the Commissioner of central tax, call for and examine the record
of any proceedings, and if he considers that any decision or order passed under this Act or under
the Central Goods and Services Tax Act by any officer subordinate to him is erroneous in so far as it
is prejudicial to the interest of revenue and is illegal or improper or has not taken into account
certain material facts, whether available at the time of issuance of the said order or not or in
consequence of an observation by the Comptroller and Auditor General of India, he may, if
50
necessary, stay the operation of such decision or order for such period as he deems fit and after
giving the person concerned an opportunity of being heard and after making such further inquiry as
may be necessary, pass such order, as he thinks just and proper, including enhancing or modifying
or annulling the said decision or order.
(2)
The Revisional Authority shall not exercise any power under sub-section (1), if––
(a) the order has been subject to an appeal under section 107 or section 112 or
section 117 or section 118; or
(b) the period specified under sub-section (2) of section 107 has not yet expired or
more than three years have expired after the passing of the decision or order
sought to be revised; or
(c) the order has already been taken for revision under this section at an earlier
stage; or
(d) the order has been passed in exercise of the powers under sub-section (1):
Provided that the Revisional Authority may pass an order under sub-section (1) on any point
which has not been raised and decided in an appeal referred to in clause (a) of sub-section (2),
before the expiry of a period of one year from the date of the order in such appeal or before the
expiry of a period of three years referred to in clause (b) of that sub-section, whichever is later.
(3) Every order passed in revision under sub-section (1) shall, subject to the provisions of
section 113 or section 117 or section 118, be final and binding on the parties.
(4) If the said decision or order involves an issue on which the Appellate Tribunal or the High
Court has given its decision in some other proceedings and an appeal to the High Court or the
Supreme Court against such decision of the Appellate Tribunal or the High Court is pending, the
period spent between the date of the decision of the Appellate Tribunal and the date of the decision
of the High Court or the date of the decision of the High Court and the date of the decision of the
Supreme Court shall be excluded in computing the period of limitation referred to in clause (b) of
sub-section (2) where proceedings for revision have been initiated by way of issue of a notice under
this section.
(5) Where the issuance of an order under sub-section (1) is stayed by the order of a court or
Appellate Tribunal, the period of such stay shall be excluded in computing the period of limitation
referred to in clause (b) of sub-section (2).
(6)
For the purposes of this section, the term,––
(i) “record” shall include all records relating to any proceedings under this
Act available at the time of examination by the Revisional Authority;
(ii) “decision” shall include intimation given by any officer lower in rank
than the Revisional Authority.
109.
Appellate Tribunal and Benches thereof.- (1) Subject to the provisions of this
Chapter, the Goods and Services Tax Tribunal constituted under the Central Goods and Services
Tax Act shall be the Appellate Tribunal for hearing appeals against the orders passed by the
Appellate Authority or the Revisional Authority under this Act.
(2) The constitution and jurisdiction of the State Bench and the Area Benches located in the
State shall be in accordance with the provisions of section 109 of the Central Goods and Services
Tax Act or the rules made thereunder.
110.
President and Members of Appellate Tribunal, their qualification, appointment,
conditions of service, etc.- The qualifications, appointment, salary and allowances, terms of office,
resignation and removal of the President and Members of the State Bench and Area Benches shall
be in accordance with the provisions of section 110 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act.
111.
Procedure before Appellate Tribunal.- (1) The Appellate Tribunal shall not, while
disposing of any proceedings before it or an appeal before it, be bound by the procedure laid down in
the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (Central Act 5 of 1908), but shall be guided by the principles of
natural justice and subject to the other provisions of this Act and the rules made thereunder, the
Appellate Tribunal shall have power to regulate its own procedure.
(2)
The Appellate Tribunal shall, for the purposes of discharging its functions under this
Act, have the same powers as are vested in a civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908
(Central Act 5 of 1908), while trying a suit in respect of the following matters, namely:—
(a) summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on
oath;
(b) requiring the discovery and production of documents;
(c) receiving evidence on affidavits;
(d) subject to the provisions of sections 123 and 124 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872
(Central Act 1 of 1872), requisitioning any public record or document or a copy of
such record or document from any office;
(e) issuing commissions for the examination of witnesses or documents;
51
(f) dismissing a representation for default or deciding it ex parte;
(g) setting aside any order of dismissal of any representation for default or any order
passed by it ex parte; and
(h) any other matter which may be prescribed.
(3) Any order made by the Appellate Tribunal may be enforced by it in the same manner as if
it were a decree made by a court in a suit pending therein, and it shall be lawful for the Appellate
Tribunal to send for execution of its orders to the court within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction,—
(a) in the case of an order against a company, the registered office of the company is
situated; or
(b) in the case of an order against any other person, the person concerned voluntarily
resides or carries on business or personally works for gain.
(4) All proceedings before the Appellate Tribunal shall be deemed to be judicial proceedings
within the meaning of sections 193 and 228, and for the purposes of section 196 of the Indian Penal
Code (Central Act 45 of 1860), and the Appellate Tribunal shall be deemed to be civil court for the
purposes of section 195 and Chapter XXVI of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Central Act 2 of
1974).
112.
Appeals to Appellate Tribunal.- (1) Any person aggrieved by an order passed against
him under section 107 or section 108 of this Act or the Central Goods and Services Tax Act may
appeal to the Appellate Tribunal against such order within three months from the date on which the
order sought to be appealed against is communicated to the person preferring the appeal.
(2) The Appellate Tribunal may, in its discretion, refuse to admit any such appeal where the
tax or input tax credit involved or the difference in tax or input tax credit involved or the amount of
fine, fee or penalty determined by such order, does not exceed fifty thousand rupees.
(3) The Commissioner may, on his own motion, or upon request from the Commissioner of
central tax, call for and examine the record of any order passed by the Appellate Authority or the
Revisional Authority under this Act or under the Central Goods and Services Tax Act for the purpose
of satisfying himself as to the legality or propriety of the said order and may, by order, direct any
officer subordinate to him to apply to the Appellate Tribunal within six months from the date on
which the said order has been passed for determination of such points arising out of the said order
as may be specified by the Commissioner in his order.
(4) Where in pursuance of an order under sub-section (3) the authorised officer makes an
application to the Appellate Tribunal, such application shall be dealt with by the Appellate Tribunal
as if it were an appeal made against the order under sub-section (11) of section 107 or under sub-
section (1) of section 108 and the provisions of this Act shall apply to such application, as they apply
in relation to appeals filed under sub-section (1).
(5) On receipt of notice that an appeal has been preferred under this section, the party
against whom the appeal has been preferred may, notwithstanding that he may not have appealed
against such order or any part thereof, file, within forty five days of the receipt of notice, a
memorandum of cross-objections, verified in the prescribed manner, against any part of the order
appealed against and such memorandum shall be disposed of by the Appellate Tribunal, as if it were
an appeal presented within the time specified in sub-section (1).
(6) The Appellate Tribunal may admit an appeal within three months after the expiry of the
period referred to in sub-section (1), or permit the filing of a memorandum of cross-objections within
forty five days after the expiry of the period referred to in sub-section (5), if it is satisfied that there
was sufficient cause for not presenting it within that period.
(7) An appeal to the Appellate Tribunal shall be in such form, verified in such manner and
shall be accompanied by such fee, as may be prescribed.
(8) No appeal shall be filed under sub-section (1), unless the appellant has paid ––
(a) in full, such part of the amount of tax, interest, fine, fee and penalty arising from the
impugned order, as is admitted by him, and
(b) a sum equal to twenty per cent. of the remaining amount of tax in dispute, in
addition to the amount paid under sub-section (6) of the section 107, arising from
the said order, in relation to which the appeal has been filed.
(9) Where the appellant has paid the amount as per sub-section (8), the recovery proceedings
for the balance amount shall be deemed to be stayed till the disposal of the appeal.
(10) Every application made before the Appellate Tribunal, —
(a) in an appeal for rectification of error or for any other purpose; or
(b) for restoration of an appeal or an application,
shall be accompanied by such fees as may be prescribed.
113.
Orders of Appellate Tribunal.- (1) The Appellate Tribunal may, after giving the
parties to the appeal an opportunity of being heard, pass such orders thereon as it thinks fit,
52
confirming, modifying or annulling the decision or order appealed against or may refer the case back
to the Appellate Authority, or the Revisional Authority or to the original adjudicating authority, with
such directions as it may think fit, for a fresh adjudication or decision after taking additional
evidence, if necessary.
(2) The Appellate Tribunal may, if sufficient cause is shown, at any stage of hearing of an
appeal, grant time to the parties or any of them and adjourn the hearing of the appeal for reasons to
be recorded in writing:
Provided that no such adjournment shall be granted more than three times to a party during
hearing of the appeal.
(3) The Appellate Tribunal may amend any order passed by it under sub-section (1) so as to
rectify any error apparent on the face of the record, if such error is noticed by it on its own accord,
or is brought to its notice by the Commissioner or the Commissioner of central tax or the other party
to the appeal within a period of three months from the date of the order:
Provided that no amendment which has the effect of enhancing an assessment or reducing a
refund or input tax credit or otherwise increasing the liability of the other party, shall be made
under this sub-section, unless the party has been given an opportunity of being heard.
(4) The Appellate Tribunal shall, as far as possible, hear and decide every appeal within a
period of one year from the date on which it is filed.
(5) The Appellate Tribunal shall send a copy of every order passed under this section to the
Appellate Authority or the Revisional Authority, or the original adjudicating authority, as the case
may be, the appellant and the Commissioner or the jurisdictional Commissioner of central tax.
(6) Save as provided in section 117 or section 118, orders passed by the Appellate Tribunal
on an appeal shall be final and binding on the parties.
114.
Financial and administrative powers of State President.- The State President shall
exercise such financial and administrative powers over the State Bench and Area Benches of the
Appellate Tribunal in a State, as may be prescribed:
Provided that the State President shall have the authority to delegate such of his financial
and administrative powers as he may think fit to any other Member or any officer of the State Bench
or Area Benches, subject to the condition that such Member or officer shall, while exercising such
delegated powers, continue to act under the direction, control and supervision of the State
President.
115.
Interest on refund of amount paid for admission of appeal.- Where an amount
paid by the appellant under sub-section (6) of section 107 or sub-section (8) of section 112 is
required to be refunded consequent to any order of the Appellate Authority or of the Appellate
Tribunal, interest at the rate specified under section 56 shall be payable in respect of such refund
from the date of payment of the amount till the date of refund of such amount.
116.
Appearance by authorised representative.- (1) Any person who is entitled or
required to appear before an officer appointed under this Act, or the Appellate Authority or the
Appellate Tribunal in connection with any proceedings under this Act, may, otherwise than when
required under this Act to appear personally for examination on oath or affirmation, subject to the
other provisions of this section, appear by an authorised representative.
(2) For the purposes of this Act, the expression “authorised representative” shall mean a
person authorised by the person referred to in sub-section (1) to appear on his behalf, being —
(a) his relative or regular employee; or
(b) an advocate who is entitled to practice in any court in India, and who has not been
debarred from practicing before any court in India; or
(c) any chartered accountant, a cost accountant or a company secretary, who holds a
certificate of practice and who has not been debarred from practice; or
(d) a retired officer of the Commercial Tax Department of any State Government or Union
territory or of the Board who, during his service under the Government, had worked
in a post not below the rank than that of a Group-B Gazetted officer for a period of
not less than two years:
Provided that such officer shall not be entitled to appear before any
proceedings under this Act for a period of one year from the date of his retirement
or resignation; or
(e) any person who has been authorised to act as a goods and services tax practitioner
on behalf of the concerned registered person.
(3)
No person, —
(a) who has been
dismissed or removed from Government service; or
(b)
who is convicted of an offence connected with any proceedings under this Act, the
Central Goods and Services Tax Act, the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act or
the Union Territory Goods and Services Tax Act, or under the existing law or under
53
any of the Acts passed by a State Legislature dealing with the imposition of taxes
on sale of goods or supply of goods or services or both; or
(c)
who is found guilty of misconduct by the prescribed authority;
(d) who has been adjudged as an insolvent,
shall be qualified to represent any person under sub-section (1)––
(i) for all times in case of persons referred to in clauses
(a), (b) and (c); and
(ii) for the period during which the insolvency continues
in the case of a person referred to in clause (d).
(4) Any person who has been disqualified under the provisions of the Central Goods and
Services Tax Act or the Goods and Services Tax Act of any other State or the Union Territory Goods
and Services Tax Act shall be deemed to be disqualified under this Act.
117.
Appeal to High Court.- (1) Any person aggrieved by any order passed by the State
Bench or Area Benches of the Appellate Tribunal may file an appeal to the High Court and the High
Court may admit such appeal, if it is satisfied that the case involves a substantial question of law.
(2) An appeal under sub-section (1) shall be filed within a period of one hundred and eighty
days from the date on which the order appealed against is received by the aggrieved person and it
shall be in such form, verified in such manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that the High Court may entertain an appeal after the expiry of the said period if it
is satisfied that there was sufficient cause for not filing it within such period.
(3) Where the High Court is satisfied that a substantial question of law is involved in any
case, it shall formulate that question and the appeal shall be heard only on the question so
formulated, and the respondents shall, at the hearing of the appeal, be allowed to argue that the
case does not involve such question:
Provided that nothing in this sub-section shall be deemed to take away or abridge the power
of the court to hear, for reasons to be recorded, the appeal on any other substantial question of law
not formulated by it, if it is satisfied that the case involves such question.
(4) The High Court shall decide the question of law so formulated and deliver such judgment
thereon containing the grounds on which such decision is founded and may award such cost as it
deems fit.
(5) The High Court may determine any issue which–
(a) has not been determined by the State Bench or Area Benches; or
(b) has been wrongly determined by the State Bench or Area Benches, by reason of a
decision on such question of law as herein referred to in sub-section (3).
(6) Where an appeal has been filed before the High Court, it shall be heard by a Bench of not
less than two Judges of the High Court, and shall be decided in accordance with the opinion of such
Judges or of the majority, if any, of such Judges.
(7) Where there is no such majority, the Judges shall state the point of law upon which they
differ and the case shall, then, be heard upon that point only, by one or more of the other Judges of
the High Court and such point shall be decided according to the opinion of the majority of the
Judges who have heard the case including those who first heard it.
(8) Where the High Court delivers a judgment in an appeal filed before it under this section,
effect shall be given to such judgment by either side on the basis of a certified copy of the judgment.
(9) Save as otherwise provided in this Act, the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908
(Central Act 5 of 1908), relating to appeals to the High Court shall, as far as may be, apply in the
case of appeals under this section.
118.
Appeal to Supreme Court.- (1) An appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court-
(a) from any order passed by the National Bench or Regional Benches of the Appellate
Tribunal; or
(b) from any judgment or order passed by the High Court in an appeal made under
section 117 in any case which, on its own motion or on an application made by or
on behalf of the party aggrieved, immediately after passing of the judgment or
order, the High Court certifies to be a fit one for appeal to the Supreme Court.
(2) The provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (Central Act 5 of 1908), relating to
appeals to the Supreme Court shall, so far as may be, apply in the case of appeals under this section
as they apply in the case of appeals from decrees of a High Court.
(3) Where the judgment of the High Court is varied or reversed in the appeal, effect shall be
given to the order of the Supreme Court in the manner provided in section 117 in the case of a
judgment of the High Court.
119.
Sums due to be paid notwithstanding appeal etc.- Notwithstanding that an appeal
has been preferred to the High Court or the Supreme Court, sums due to the Government as a
result of an order passed by the National or Regional Benches of the Appellate Tribunal under sub-
54
section (1) of section 113 or an order passed by the State Bench or Area Benches of the Appellate
Tribunal under sub-section (1) of section 113 or an order passed by the High Court under section
117, as the case may be, shall be payable in accordance with the order so passed.
120.
Appeal not to be filed in certain cases.- (1) The Commissioner may, on the
recommendations of the Council, from time to time, issue orders or instructions or directions fixing
such monetary limits, as he may deem fit, for the purposes of regulating the filing of appeal or
application by the officer of the State tax under the provisions of this Chapter.
(2) Where, in pursuance of the orders or instructions or directions issued under sub-section
(1), the officer of the State tax has not filed an appeal or application against any decision or order
passed under the provisions of this Act, it shall not preclude such officer of the State tax from filing
appeal or application in any other case involving the same or similar issues or questions of law.
(3) Notwithstanding the fact that no appeal or application has been filed by the officer of the
State tax pursuant to the orders or instructions or directions issued under sub-section (1), no
person, being a party in appeal or application shall contend that the officer of the State tax has
acquiesced in the decision on the disputed issue by not filing an appeal or application.
(4) The Appellate Tribunal or court hearing such appeal or application shall have regard to
the circumstances under which appeal or application was not filed by the officer of the State tax in
pursuance of the orders or instructions or directions issued under sub-section (1).
121.
Non appealable decisions and orders.- Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in
any provisions of this Act, no appeal shall lie against any decision taken or order passed by an
officer of State tax if such decision taken or order passed relates to any one or more of the following
matters, namely:–
(a) an order of the Commissioner or other authority empowered to direct transfer of
proceedings from one officer to another officer; or
(b) an order pertaining to the seizure or retention of books of account, register and other
documents; or
(c) an order sanctioning prosecution under this Act; or
(d) an order passed under section 80.
CHAPTER XIX
OFFENCES AND PENALTIES
122.
Penalty for certain offences.- (1) Where a taxable person who––
(i) supplies any goods or services or both without issue of any
invoice or issues an incorrect or false invoice with regard
to any such supply;
(ii) issues any invoice or bill without supply of goods or
services or both in violation of the provisions of this Act
or the rules made thereunder;
(iii) collects any amount as tax but fails to pay the same to the
Government beyond a period of three months from the
date on which such payment becomes due;
(iv) collects any tax in contravention of the provisions of this Act
but fails to pay the same to the Government beyond a
period of three months from the date on which such
payment becomes due;
(v) fails to deduct the tax in accordance with the provisions of
sub-section (1) of section 51, or deducts an amount
which is less than the amount required to be deducted
under the said sub-section, or where he fails to pay to
the Government under sub-section (2) thereof, the
amount deducted as tax;
(vi) fails to collect tax in accordance with the provisions of sub-
section (1) of section 52, or collects an amount which is
less than the amount required to be collected under the
said sub-section or where he fails to pay to the
Government the amount collected as tax under sub-
section (3) of section 52;
(vii) takes or utilizes input tax credit without actual receipt of
goods or services or both either fully or partially, in
contravention of the provisions of this Act or the rules
made thereunder;
55
(viii) fraudulently obtains refund of tax under this Act;
(ix) takes or distributes input tax credit in contravention of
section 20, or the rules made thereunder;
(x) falsifies or substitutes financial records or produces fake
accounts
or
documents
or
furnishes
any
false
information or return with an intention to evade payment
of tax due under this Act;
(xi) is liable to be registered under this Act but fails to obtain
registration;
(xii) furnishes any false information with regard to registration
particulars, either at the time of applying for registration,
or subsequently;
(xiii) obstructs or prevents any officer in discharge of his duties
under this Act;
(xiv) transports any taxable goods without the cover of
documents as may be specified in this behalf;
(xv) suppresses his turnover leading to evasion of tax under
this Act;
(xvi) fails to keep, maintain or retain books of account and other
documents in accordance with the provisions of this Act
or the rules made thereunder;
(xvii) fails to furnish information or documents called for by an
officer in accordance with the provisions of this Act or the
rules made thereunder or furnishes false information or
documents during any proceedings under this Act;
(xviii) supplies, transports or stores any goods which he has
reasons to believe are liable to confiscation under this
Act;
(xix) issues any invoice or document by using the registration
number of another registered person;
(xx) tampers with, or destroys any material evidence or
documents;
(xxi) disposes off or tampers with any goods that have been
detained, seized, or attached under this Act,
he shall be liable to pay a penalty of ten thousand rupees or an amount equivalent to the tax evaded
or the tax not deducted under section 51 or short deducted or deducted but not paid to the
Government or tax not collected under section 52 or short collected or collected but not paid to the
Government or input tax credit availed of or passed on or distributed irregularly, or the refund
claimed fraudulently, whichever is higher.
(2) Any registered person who supplies any goods or services or both on which any tax has
not been paid or short-paid or erroneously refunded, or where the input tax credit has been wrongly
availed or utilized,-
(a)
for any reason, other than the reason of fraud or any wilful misstatement or
suppression of facts to evade tax, shall be liable to a penalty of ten thousand rupees
or ten per cent. of the tax due from such person, whichever is higher;
(b)
for reason of fraud or any wilful misstatement or suppression of facts to evade tax,
shall be liable to a penalty equal to ten thousand rupees or the tax due from such
person, whichever is higher.
(3) Any person who––
(a) aids or abets any of the offences specified in clauses (i) to (xxi) of sub-section (1);
(b) acquires possession of, or in any way concerns himself in transporting, removing,
depositing, keeping, concealing, supplying, or purchasing or in any other manner
deals with any goods which he knows or has reasons to believe are liable to
confiscation under this Act or the rules made thereunder;
(c) receives or is in any way concerned with the supply of, or in any other manner deals
with any supply of services which he knows or has reasons to believe are in
contravention of any provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder;
(d) fails to appear before the officer of State tax, when issued with a summon for
appearance to give evidence or produce a document in an inquiry;
(e) fails to issue invoice in accordance with the provisions of this Act or the rules made
thereunder or fails to account for an invoice in his books of account,
shall be liable to a penalty which may extend to twenty five thousand rupees.
56
123.
Penalty for failure to furnish information return.- If a person who is required to
furnish an information return under section 150 fails to do so within the period specified in the
notice issued under sub-section (3) thereof, the proper officer may direct, that such person shall be
liable to pay a penalty of one hundred rupees for each day of the period during which the failure to
furnish such return continues:
Provided that the penalty imposed under this section shall not exceed five thousand rupees.
124.
Fine for failure to furnish statistics.- If any person required to furnish any
information or return under section 151,—
(a) without reasonable cause fails to furnish such information or return as may be
required under that section, or
(b) wilfully furnishes or causes to furnish any information or return which he knows to
be false,
he shall be punishable with a fine which may extend to ten thousand rupees and in case of a
continuing offence to a further fine which may extend to one hundred rupees for each day after the
first day during which the offence continues subject to a maximum limit of twenty five thousand
rupees.
125. General penalty.- Any person, who contravenes any of the provisions of this Act or any
rules made thereunder for which no penalty is separately provided for in this Act, shall be liable to a
penalty which may extend to twenty five thousand rupees.
126. General disciplines related to penalty.- (1) No officer under this Act shall impose any
penalty for minor breaches of tax regulations or procedural requirements and in particular, any
omission or mistake in documentation which is easily rectifiable and made without fraudulent intent
or gross negligence.
Explanation.––For the purpose of this sub-section,––
(a) a breach shall be considered a ‘minor breach’ if the amount of tax involved is less
than five thousand rupees;
(b) an omission or mistake in documentation shall be considered to be easily rectifiable
if the same is an error apparent on the face of record.
(2) The penalty imposed under this Act shall depend on the facts and circumstances of each
case and shall commensurate with the degree and severity of the breach.
(3) No penalty shall be imposed on any person without giving him an opportunity of being
heard.
(4) The officer under this Act shall while imposing penalty in an order for a breach of any law,
regulation or procedural requirement, specify the nature of the breach and the applicable law,
regulation or procedure under which the amount of penalty for the breach has been specified.
(5) When a person voluntarily discloses to an officer under this Act the circumstances of a
breach of the tax law, regulation or procedural requirement prior to the discovery of the breach by
the officer under this Act, the proper officer may consider this fact as a mitigating factor when
quantifying a penalty for that person.
(6) The provisions of this section shall not apply in such cases where the penalty specified
under this Act is either a fixed sum or expressed as a fixed percentage.
127.
Power to impose penalty in certain cases.- Where the proper officer is of the view
that a person is liable to a penalty and the same is not covered under any proceedings under section
62 or section 63 or section 64 or section 73 or section 74 or section 129 or section 130, he may
issue an order levying such penalty after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard to such
person.
128.
Power to waive penalty or fee or both. The Government may, by notification, waive
in part or full, any penalty referred to in section 122 or section 123 or section 125 or any late fee
referred to in section 47 for such class of taxpayers and under such mitigating circumstances as
may be specified therein on the recommendations of the Council.
129.
Detention, seizure and release of goods and conveyances in transit.- (1)
Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, where any person transports any goods or stores
any goods while they are in transit in contravention of the provisions of this Act or the rules made
thereunder, all such goods and conveyance used as a means of transport for carrying the said goods
and documents relating to such goods and conveyance shall be liable to detention or seizure and
after detention or seizure, shall be released,––
(a) on payment of the applicable tax and penalty equal to one hundred per cent. of the
tax payable on such goods and, in case of exempted goods, on payment of an
amount equal to two per cent of the value of goods or twenty five thousand rupees,
whichever is less, where the owner of the goods comes forward for payment of such
tax and penalty;
57
(b) on payment of the applicable tax and penalty equal to the fifty per cent. of the
value of the goods reduced by the tax amount paid thereon and, in case of
exempted goods, on payment of an amount equal to five per cent of the value of
goods or twenty five thousand rupees, whichever is less, where the owner of the
goods does not come forward for payment of such tax and penalty;
(c) upon furnishing a security equivalent to the amount payable under clause (a) or
clause (b) in such form and manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that no such goods or conveyance shall be detained or seized without serving an order
of detention or seizure on the person transporting the goods.
(2) The provisions of sub-section (6) of section 67 shall, mutatis mutandis, apply for detention
and seizure of goods and conveyances.
(3) The proper officer detaining or seizing goods or conveyances shall issue a notice
specifying the tax and penalty payable and thereafter, pass an order for payment of tax and penalty
under clause (a) or clause (b) or clause (c).
(4) No tax, interest or penalty shall be determined under sub-section (3) without giving the
person concerned an opportunity of being heard.
(5) On payment of amount referred in sub-section (1), all proceedings in respect of the notice
specified in sub-section (3) shall be deemed to be concluded.
(6) Where the person transporting any goods or the owner of the goods fails to pay the
amount of tax and penalty as provided in sub-section (1) within seven days of such detention or
seizure, further proceedings shall be initiated in accordance with the provisions of section 130:
Provided that where the detained or seized goods are perishable or hazardous in nature or
are likely to depreciate in value with passage of time, the said period of seven days may be reduced
by the proper officer.
130.
Confiscation of goods or conveyances and levy of penalty.- (1) Notwithstanding
anything contained in this Act, if any person –
(i) supplies or receives any goods in contravention of any of the provisions of this Act
or the rules made thereunder with intent to evade payment of tax; or
(ii) does not account for any goods on which he is liable to pay tax under this Act; or
(iii) supplies any goods liable to tax under this Act without having applied for
registration; or
(iv) contravenes any of the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder with
intent to evade payment of tax; or
(v) uses any conveyance as a means of transport for carriage of goods in
contravention of the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder unless
the owner of the conveyance proves that it was so used without the knowledge or
connivance of the owner himself, his agent, if any, and the person in charge of
the conveyance,
then, all such goods or conveyances shall be liable to confiscation and the person shall be liable to
penalty under section 122.
(2) Whenever confiscation of any goods or conveyance is authorised by this Act, the officer
adjudging it shall give to the owner of the goods an option to pay in lieu of confiscation, such fine as
the said officer thinks fit:
Provided that such fine leviable shall not exceed the market value of the goods confiscated,
less the tax chargeable thereon:
Provided further that the aggregate of such fine and penalty leviable shall not be less than the
amount of penalty leviable under sub-section (1) of section 129:
Provided also that where any such conveyance is used for the carriage of the goods or
passengers for hire, the owner of the conveyance shall be given an option to pay in lieu of the
confiscation of the conveyance a fine equal to the tax payable on the goods being transported
thereon.
(3) Where any fine in lieu of confiscation of goods or conveyance is imposed under sub-
section (2), the owner of such goods or conveyance or the person referred to in sub-section (1), shall,
in addition, be liable to any tax, penalty and charges payable in respect of such goods or
conveyance.
(4) No order for confiscation of goods or conveyance or for imposition of penalty shall be
issued without giving the person an opportunity of being heard.
(5) Where any goods or conveyance are confiscated under this Act, the title of such goods or
conveyance shall thereupon vest in the Government.
(6) The proper officer adjudging confiscation shall take and hold possession of the things
confiscated and every officer of Police, on the requisition of such proper officer, shall assist him in
taking and holding such possession.
58
(7) The proper officer may, after satisfying himself that the confiscated goods or conveyance
are not required in any other proceedings under this Act and after giving reasonable time not
exceeding three months to pay fine in lieu of confiscation, dispose of such goods or conveyance and
deposit the sale proceeds thereof with the Government.
131.
Confiscation or penalty not to interfere with other punishments.- Without
prejudice to the provisions contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Central Act 2 of
1974), no confiscation made or penalty imposed under the provisions of this Act or the rules made
thereunder shall prevent the infliction of any other punishment to which the person affected thereby
is liable under the provisions of this Act or under any other law for the time being in force.
132.
Punishment for certain offences.- (1) Whoever commits any of the following
offences, namely:—
(a) supplies any goods or services or both without issue of any invoice, in violation of
the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder, with the intention to
evade tax;
(b) issues any invoice or bill without supply of goods or services or both in violation
of the provisions of this Act, or the rules made thereunder leading to wrongful
availment or utilisation of input tax credit or refund of tax;
(c) avails input tax credit using such invoice or bill referred to in clause (b);
(d) collects any amount as tax but fails to pay the same to the Government beyond a
period of three months from the date on which such payment becomes due;
(e) evades tax, fraudulently avails input tax credit or fraudulently obtains refund and
where such offence is not covered under clauses (a) to (d);
(f) falsifies or substitutes financial records or produces fake accounts or documents
or furnishes any false information with an intention to evade payment of tax due
under this Act;
(g) obstructs or prevents any officer in the discharge of his duties under this Act;
(h) acquires possession of, or in any way concerns himself in transporting, removing,
depositing, keeping, concealing, supplying, purchasing or in any other manner
deals with, any goods which he knows or has reasons to believe are liable to
confiscation under this Act or the rules made thereunder;
(i) receives or is in any way concerned with the supply of, or in any other manner
deals with any supply of services which he knows or has reasons to believe are
in contravention of any provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder;
(j) tampers with or destroys any material evidence or documents;
(k) fails to supply any information which he is required to supply under this Act or
the rules made thereunder or (unless with a reasonable belief, the burden of
proving which shall be upon him, that the information supplied by him is true)
supplies false information; or
(l) attempts to commit, or abets the commission of any of the offences mentioned in
clauses (a) to (k) of this section,
shall be punishable––
(i)
in cases where the amount of tax evaded or the
amount of input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised
or the amount of refund wrongly taken exceeds five
hundred lakh rupees, with imprisonment for a term
which may extend to five years and with fine;
(ii)
in cases where the amount of tax evaded or the
amount of input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised
or the amount of refund wrongly taken exceeds two
hundred lakh rupees but does not exceed five hundred
lakh rupees, with imprisonment for a term which may
extend to three years and with fine;
(iii)
in the case of any other offence where the amount of
tax evaded or the amount of input tax credit wrongly
availed or utilised or the amount of refund wrongly
taken exceeds one hundred lakh rupees but does not
exceed two hundred lakh rupees, with imprisonment
for a term which may extend to one year and with fine;
(iv)
in cases where he commits or abets the commission of
an offence specified in clause (f) or clause (g) or clause
(j), he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a
59
term which may extend to six months or with fine or
with both.
(2) Where any person convicted of an offence under this section is again convicted of an
offence under this section, then, he shall be punishable for the second and for every subsequent
offence with imprisonment for a term which may extend to five years and with fine.
(3) The imprisonment referred to in clauses (i), (ii) and (iii) of sub-section (1) and sub-section
(2) shall, in the absence of special and adequate reasons to the contrary to be recorded in the
judgment of the Court, be for a term not less than six months.
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, (Central
Act 2 of 1974), all offences under this Act, except the offences referred to in sub-section (5) shall be
non-cognizable and bailable.
(5) The offences specified in clause (a) or clause (b) or clause (c) or clause (d) of sub-section
(1) and punishable under clause (i) of that sub-section shall be cognizable and non-bailable.
(6) A person shall not be prosecuted for any offence under this section except with the
previous sanction of the Commissioner.
Explanation.- For the purposes of this section, the term “tax” shall include the amount of
tax evaded or the amount of input tax credit wrongly availed or utilised or refund wrongly taken
under the provisions of this Act, the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, the Integrated Goods and
Services Tax Act, and cess levied under the Goods and Services Tax (Compensation to States) Act.
133. Liability of officers and certain other persons.- (1) Where any person engaged in
connection with the collection of statistics under section 151 or compilation or computerisation
thereof or if any officer of State tax having access to information specified under sub-section (1) of
section 150, or if any person engaged in connection with the provision of service on the common
portal or the agent of common portal, wilfully discloses any information or the contents of any
return furnished under this Act or rules made thereunder otherwise than in execution of his duties
under the said sections or for the purposes of prosecution for an offence under this Act or under any
other Act for the time being in force, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which
may extend to six months or with fine which may extend to twenty five thousand rupees, or with
both.
(2) Any person –
(a) who is a Government servant shall not be prosecuted for any offence under this
section except with the previous sanction of the Government;
(b) who is not a Government servant shall not be prosecuted for any offence under
this section except with the previous sanction of the Commissioner.
134.
Cognizance of offences.- No court shall take cognizance of any offence punishable
under this Act or the rules made thereunder except with the previous sanction of the Commissioner,
and no court inferior to that of a Magistrate of the First Class, shall try any such offence.
135.
Presumption of culpable mental state.- In any prosecution for an offence under this
Act which requires a culpable mental state on the part of the accused, the court shall presume the
existence of such mental state but it shall be a defence for the accused to prove the fact that he had
no such mental state with respect to the act charged as an offence in that prosecution.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section,–
(i) the expression “culpable mental state” includes intention, motive,
knowledge of a fact, and belief in, or reason to believe, a fact;
(ii) a fact is said to be proved only when the court believes it to exist
beyond reasonable doubt and not merely when its existence is
established by a preponderance of probability.
136.
Relevancy of statements under certain circumstances.- A statement made and
signed by a person on appearance in response to any summons issued under section 70 during the
course of any inquiry or proceedings under this Act shall be relevant, for the purpose of proving, in
any prosecution for an offence under this Act, the truth of the facts which it contains,––
(a) when the person who made the statement is dead or cannot be found, or is
incapable of giving evidence, or is kept out of the way by the adverse party, or
whose presence cannot be obtained without an amount of delay or expense which,
under the circumstances of the case, the court considers unreasonable; or
(b) when the person who made the statement is examined as a witness in the case
before the court and the court is of the opinion that, having regard to the
circumstances of the case, the statement should be admitted in evidence in the
interest of justice.
137. Offences by Companies.- (1) Where an offence committed by a person under this Act is
a company, every person who, at the time the offence was committed was in charge of, and was
responsible to, the company for the conduct of business of the company, as well as the company,
60
shall be deemed to be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished
accordingly.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where an offence under this Act
has been committed by a company and it is proved that the offence has been committed with the
consent or connivance of, or is attributable to any negligence on the part of, any director, manager,
secretary or other officer of the company, such director, manager, secretary or other officer shall also
be deemed to be guilty of that offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished
accordingly.
(3) Where an offence under this Act has been committed by a taxable person being a
partnership firm or a Limited Liability Partnership or a Hindu Undivided Family or a trust, the
partner or karta or managing trustee shall be deemed to be guilty of that offence and shall be liable
to be proceeded against and punished accordingly and the provisions of sub-section (2) shall mutatis
mutandis apply to such persons.
(4) Nothing contained in this section shall render any such person liable to any punishment
provided in this Act, if he proves that the offence was committed without his knowledge or that he
had exercised all due diligence to prevent the commission of such offence.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section,–
(i) “company” means a body corporate and includes a firm or other association of
individuals; and
(ii) “director”, in relation to a firm, means a partner in the firm.
138. Compounding of offences.- (1) Any offence under this Act may, either before or after
the institution of prosecution, be compounded by the Commissioner on payment, by the person
accused of the offence, to the Central Government or the State Government, as the case may be, of
such compounding amount in such manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that nothing contained in this section shall apply to –
(a)
a person who has been allowed to compound once in respect of any of the offences
specified in clauses (a) to (f) of sub-section (1) of section 132 and the offences
specified in clause (l) which are relatable to offences specified in clauses (a) to (f) of
the said sub-section;
(b)
a person who has been allowed to compound once in respect of any offence, other
than those in clause (a), under this Act or under the provisions of any State Goods
and Services Tax Act or the Central Goods and Services Tax Act or the Union
Territory Goods and Services Tax Act or the Integrated Goods and Services Tax
Act in respect of supplies of value exceeding one crore rupees;
(c)
a person who has been accused of committing an offence under this Act which is
also an offence under any other law for the time being in force;
(d)
a person who has been convicted for an offence under this Act by a court;
(e)
a person who has been accused of committing an offence specified in clause (g) or
clause (j) or clause (k) of sub-section (1) of section 132; and
(f)
any other class of persons or offences as may be prescribed:
Provided further that any compounding allowed under the provisions of this section shall not
affect the proceedings, if any, instituted under any other law:
Provided also that compounding shall be allowed only after making payment of tax, interest and
penalty involved in such offences.
(2) The amount for compounding of offences under this section shall be such as may be
prescribed, subject to the minimum amount not being less than ten thousand rupees or fifty per
cent. of the tax involved, whichever is higher, and the maximum amount not being less than thirty
thousand rupees or one hundred and fifty per cent. of the tax, whichever is higher.
(3) On payment of such compounding amount as may be determined by the Commissioner,
no further proceedings shall be initiated under this Act against the accused person in respect of the
same offence and any criminal proceedings, if already initiated in respect of the said offence, shall
stand abated.
CHAPTER XX
TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS
139. Migration of existing taxpayers.- (1) On and from the appointed day, every person
registered under any of the existing laws and having a valid Permanent Account Number shall be
issued a certificate of registration on provisional basis, subject to such conditions and in such form
and manner as may be prescribed, which unless replaced by a final certificate of registration under
sub-section (2), shall be liable to be cancelled if the conditions so prescribed are not complied with.
61
(2) The final certificate of registration shall be granted in such form and manner and subject
to such conditions as may be prescribed.
(3) The certificate of registration issued to a person under sub-section (1) shall be deemed to
have not been issued if the said registration is cancelled in pursuance of an application filed by such
person that he was not liable to registration under section 22 or section 24.
140.
Transitional arrangements for input tax credit.- (1) A registered person, other than
a person opting to pay tax under section 10, shall be entitled to take, in his electronic credit ledger,
credit of the amount of Value Added Tax, if any, carried forward in the return relating to the period
ending with the day immediately preceding the appointed day, furnished by him under the existing
law in such manner as may be prescribed:
Provided that the registered person shall not be allowed to take credit in the following
circumstances, namely: –
(i)
where the said amount of credit is not admissible as input tax credit under this Act;
or
(ii)
where he has not furnished all the returns required under the existing law for the
period of six months immediately preceding the appointed date:
Provided further that so much of the said credit as is attributable to any claim related to section
3, sub-section (3) of section 5, section 6, section 6A or sub-section (8) of section 8 of the Central
Sales Tax Act, 1956 (Central Act 74 of 1956) which is not substantiated in the manner, and within
the period, prescribed in rule 12 of the Central Sales Tax (Registration and Turnover) Rules, 1957
shall not be eligible to be credited to the electronic credit ledger:
Provided also that an amount equivalent to the credit specified in the second proviso shall be
refunded under the existing law when the said claims are substantiated in the manner prescribed in
rule 12 of the Central Sales Tax (Registration and Turnover) Rules, 1957.
(2) A registered person, other than a person opting to pay tax under section 10, shall be
entitled to take, in his electronic credit ledger, credit of the unavailed input tax credit in respect of
capital goods, not carried forward in a return, furnished under the existing law by him, for the
period ending with the day immediately preceding the appointed day in such manner as may be
prescribed:
Provided that the registered person shall not be allowed to take credit unless the said credit
was admissible as input tax credit under the existing law and is also admissible as input tax credit
under this Act.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section, the expression “unavailed input tax credit”
means the amount that remains after subtracting the amount of input tax credit already availed in
respect of capital goods by the taxable person under the existing law from the aggregate amount of
input tax credit to which the said person was entitled in respect of the said capital goods under the
existing law.
(3) A registered person, who was not liable to be registered under the existing law or who was
engaged in the sale of exempted goods or tax free goods, by whatever name called, under the existing
law but which are liable to tax under this Act, shall be entitled to take, in his electronic credit ledger,
credit of the value added tax in respect of inputs held in stock and inputs contained in semi-finished
or finished goods held in stock on the appointed day subject to the following conditions namely:––
(i) such inputs or goods are used or intended to be used for making taxable
supplies under this Act;
(ii) the said registered person is eligible for input tax credit on such inputs
under this Act;
(iii) the said registered person is in possession of invoice or other
prescribed documents evidencing payment of tax under the existing
law in respect of such inputs; and
(iv) such invoices or other prescribed documents were issued not earlier
than twelve months immediately preceding the appointed day:
Provided that where a registered person, other than a manufacturer or a supplier of services,
is not in possession of an invoice or any other documents evidencing payment of tax in respect of
inputs, then, such registered person shall, subject to such conditions, limitations and safeguards as
may be prescribed, including that the said taxable person shall pass on the benefit of such credit by
way of reduced prices to the recipient, be allowed to take credit at such rate and in such manner as
may be prescribed.
(4) A registered person, who was engaged in the sale of taxable goods as well as exempted
goods or tax free goods, by whatever name called, under the existing law but which are liable to tax
under this Act, shall be entitled to take, in his electronic credit ledger,-
62
(a) the amount of credit of the value added tax, if any, carried forward in a return
furnished under the existing law by him in accordance with the provisions of sub-
section (1); and
(b) the amount of credit of the value added tax, if any, in respect of inputs held in stock
and inputs contained in semi-finished or finished goods held in stock on the
appointed day, relating to such exempted goods or tax free goods, by whatever name
called, in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (3).
(5) A registered person shall be entitled to take, in his electronic credit ledger, credit of value
added tax, if any, in respect of inputs received on or after the appointed day but the tax in respect of
which has been paid by the supplier under the existing law, subject to the condition that the invoice
or any other tax paying document of the same was recorded in the books of account of such person
within a period of thirty days from the appointed day:
Provided that the period of thirty days may, on sufficient cause being shown, be extended by
the Commissioner for a further period not exceeding thirty days:
Provided further that the said registered person shall furnish a statement, in such manner as
may be prescribed, in respect of credit that has been taken under this sub-section.
(6) A registered person, who was either paying tax at a fixed rate or paying a fixed amount in
lieu of the tax payable under the existing law shall be entitled to take, in his electronic credit ledger,
credit of value added tax in respect of inputs held in stock and inputs contained in semi-finished or
finished goods held in stock on the appointed day subject to the following conditions, namely:––
(i) such inputs or goods are used or intended to be used for making
taxable supplies under this Act;
(ii) the said registered person is not paying tax under section 10;
(iii) the said registered person is eligible for input tax credit on such inputs
under this Act;
(iv) the said registered person is in possession of invoice or other prescribed
documents evidencing payment of tax under the existing law in respect
of inputs; and
(v) such invoices or other prescribed documents were issued not earlier
than twelve months immediately preceding the appointed day.
(7) The amount of credit under sub-sections (3), (4) and (6) shall be calculated in such
manner as may be prescribed.
141.
Transitional provisions relating to job work.- (1) Where any inputs received at a
place of business had been despatched as such or despatched after being partially processed to a
job worker for further processing, testing, repair, reconditioning or any other purpose in accordance
with the provisions of existing law prior to the appointed day and such inputs are returned to the
said place on or after the appointed day, no tax shall be payable if such inputs, after completion of
the job work or otherwise, are returned to the said place within six months from the appointed day:
Provided that the period of six months may, on sufficient cause being shown, be extended by
the Commissioner for a further period not exceeding two months:
Provided further that if such inputs are not returned within the period specified in this sub-
section, the input tax credit shall be liable to be recovered in accordance with the provisions of
clause (a) of sub-section (8) of section 142.
(2) Where any semi-finished goods had been despatched from the place of business to any
other premises for carrying out certain manufacturing processes in accordance with the provisions
of existing law prior to the appointed day and such goods (hereafter in this sub-section referred to as
“the said goods”) are returned to the said place on or after the appointed day, no tax shall be payable
if the said goods, after undergoing manufacturing processes or otherwise, are returned to the said
place within six months from the appointed day:
Provided that the period of six months may, on sufficient cause being shown, be extended by
the Commissioner for a further period not exceeding two months:
Provided further that if the said goods are not returned within a period specified in this sub-
section, the input tax credit shall be liable to be recovered in accordance with the provisions of
clause (a) of sub-section (8) of section 142:
Provided also that the person despatching the goods may, in accordance with the provisions
of the existing law, transfer the said goods to the premises of any registered person for the purpose
of supplying therefrom on payment of tax in India or without payment of tax for exports within the
period specified in this sub-section.
(3) Where any goods had been despatched from the place of business without payment of tax
for carrying out tests or any other process, to any other premises, whether registered or not, in
accordance with the provisions of existing law prior to the appointed day and such goods, are
returned to the said place of business on or after the appointed day, no tax shall be payable if the
63
said goods, after undergoing tests or any other process, are returned to such place within six
months from the appointed day:
Provided that the period of six months may, on sufficient cause being shown, be extended by
the Commissioner for a further period not exceeding two months:
Provided further that if the said goods are not returned within the period specified in this
sub-section, the input tax credit shall be liable to be recovered in accordance with the provisions of
clause (a) of sub-section (8) of section 142:
Provided also that the person despatching the goods may, in accordance with the provisions
of the existing law, transfer the said goods from the said other premises on payment of tax in India
or without payment of tax for exports within the period specified in this sub-section.
(4) The tax under sub-sections (1), (2) and (3) shall not be payable, only if the person
despatching the goods and the job worker declare the details of the inputs or goods held in stock by
the job worker on behalf of the said person on the appointed day in such form and manner and
within such time as may be prescribed.
142.
Miscellaneous transitional provisions.- (1) Where any goods on which tax, if any,
had been paid under the existing law at the time of sale thereof, not being earlier than six months
prior to the appointed day, are returned to any place of business on or after the appointed day, the
registered person shall be eligible for refund of the tax paid under the existing law where such goods
are returned by a person, other than a registered person, to the said place of business within a
period of six months from the appointed day and such goods are identifiable to the satisfaction of
the proper officer:
Provided that if the said goods are returned by a registered person, the return of such goods
shall be deemed to be a supply.
(2) (a) where, in pursuance of a contract entered into prior to the appointed day, the price
of any goods is revised upwards on or after the appointed day, the registered person who
had sold such goods shall issue to the recipient a supplementary invoice or debit note,
containing such particulars as may be prescribed, within thirty days of such price revision
and for the purposes of this Act, such supplementary invoice or debit note shall be deemed
to have been issued in respect of an outward supply made under this Act;
(b) where, in pursuance of a contract entered into prior to the appointed day, the price of
any goods is revised downwards on or after the appointed day, the registered person who
had sold such goods may issue to the recipient a credit note, containing such
particulars as may be prescribed, within thirty days of such price revision and for the
purposes of this Act such credit note shall be deemed to have been issued in respect of
an outward supply made under this Act:
Provided that the registered person shall be allowed to reduce his tax liability on account of
issue of the credit note only if the recipient of the credit note has reduced his input tax credit
corresponding to such reduction of tax liability.
(3) Every claim for refund filed by any person before, on or after the appointed day for refund
of any amount of input tax credit, tax, interest or any other amount paid under the existing law,
shall be disposed of in accordance with the provisions of existing law and any amount eventually
accruing to him shall be refunded to him in cash in accordance with the provisions of the said law:
Provided that where any claim for refund of the amount of input tax credit is fully or partially
rejected, the amount so rejected shall lapse:
Provided further that no refund shall be allowed of any amount of input tax credit where the
balance of the said amount as on the appointed day has been carried forward under this Act.
(4) Every claim for refund filed after the appointed day for refund of any tax paid under the
existing law in respect of the goods exported before or after the appointed day, shall be disposed of
in accordance with the provisions of the existing law:
Provided that where any claim for refund of input tax credit is fully or partially rejected, the
amount so rejected shall lapse:
Provided further that no refund shall be allowed of any amount of input tax credit where the
balance of the said amount as on the appointed day has been carried forward under this Act.
(5) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Act, any amount of input tax
credit reversed prior to the appointed day shall not be admissible as input tax credit under this Act.
(6) (a) every proceeding of appeal, revision, review or reference relating to a claim for input
tax credit initiated whether before, on or after the appointed day under the existing
law shall be disposed of in accordance with the provisions of the existing law, and
any amount of credit found to be admissible to the claimant shall be refunded to
him in cash in accordance with the provisions of the existing law, and the amount
rejected, if any, shall not be admissible as input tax credit under this Act:
64
Provided that no refund shall be allowed of any amount of input tax credit where the
balance of the said amount as on the appointed day has been carried forward under this
Act;
(b)
every proceeding of appeal, revision, review or reference relating to recovery of
input tax credit initiated whether before, on or after the appointed day under the
existing law shall be disposed of in accordance with the provisions of the existing
law, and if any amount of credit becomes recoverable as a result of such appeal,
revision, review or reference, the same shall, unless recovered under the existing
law, be recovered as an arrear of tax under this Act and the amount so recovered
shall not be admissible as input tax credit under this Act.
(7) (a) every proceeding of appeal, revision, review or reference relating to any output tax
liability initiated whether before, on or after the appointed day under the existing
law, shall be disposed of in accordance with the provisions of the existing law,
and if any amount becomes recoverable as a result of such appeal, revision,
review or reference, the same shall, unless recovered under the existing law, be
recovered as an arrear of tax under this Act and the amount so recovered shall
not be admissible as input tax credit under this Act.
(b) every proceeding of appeal, revision, review or reference relating to any output
tax liability initiated whether before, on or after the appointed day under the
existing law, shall be disposed of in accordance with the provisions of the existing
law, and any amount found to be admissible to the claimant shall be refunded to
him in cash in accordance with the provisions of the existing law and the amount
rejected, if any, shall not be admissible as input tax credit under this Act.
(8)
(a)
where in pursuance of an assessment or adjudication proceedings instituted,
whether before, on or after the appointed day under the existing law, any
amount of tax, interest, fine or penalty becomes recoverable from the person,
the same shall, unless recovered under the existing law, be recovered as an
arrear of tax under this Act and the amount so recovered shall not be
admissible as input tax credit under this Act.
(b)
where in pursuance of an assessment or adjudication proceedings instituted,
whether before, on or after the appointed day under the existing law, any
amount of tax, interest, fine or penalty becomes refundable to the taxable
person, the same shall be refunded to him in cash under the said law, and the
amount rejected, if any, shall not be admissible as input tax credit under this
Act.
(9) (a)
where any return, furnished under the existing law, is revised after the
appointed day and if, pursuant to such revision, any amount is found to be
recoverable or any amount of input tax credit is found to be inadmissible, the
same shall, unless recovered under the existing law, be recovered as an arrear
of tax under this Act and the amount so recovered shall not be admissible as
input tax credit under this Act;
(b)
where any return, furnished under the existing law, is revised after the
appointed day but within the time limit specified for such revision under the
existing law and if, pursuant to such revision, any amount is found to be
refundable or input tax credit is found to be admissible to any taxable person,
the same shall be refunded to him in cash under the existing law, and the
amount rejected, if any, shall not be admissible as input tax credit under this
Act.
(10)
Save as otherwise provided in this Chapter, the goods or services or both supplied on
or after the appointed day in pursuance of a contract entered into prior to the appointed day shall be
liable to tax under the provisions of this Act.
(11)
(a) notwithstanding anything contained in section 12, no tax shall be payable
on goods under this Act to the extent the tax was leviable on the said goods
under the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of 2004);
(b) notwithstanding anything contained in section 13, no tax shall be payable
on services under this Act to the extent the tax was leviable on the said
services under Chapter V of the Finance Act, 1994 (Central Act 32 of 1994);
(c) where tax was paid on any supply, both under the Karnataka Value Added
Tax Act, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of 2004) and under Chapter V of the Finance
Act, 1994 (Central Act 32 of 1994), tax shall be leviable under this Act and the
taxable person shall be entitled to take credit of value added tax or service tax
65
paid under the existing law to the extent of supplies made after the appointed
day and such credit shall be calculated in such manner as may be prescribed.
(12)
Where any goods sent on approval basis, not earlier than six months before the
appointed day, are rejected or not approved by the buyer and returned to the seller on or after the
appointed day, no tax shall be payable thereon if such goods are returned within six months from
the appointed day:
Provided that the said period of six months may, on sufficient cause being shown, be
extended by the Commissioner for a further period not exceeding two months:
Provided further that the tax shall be payable by the person returning the goods if such goods
are liable to tax under this Act, and are returned after the period specified in this sub-section:
Provided also that tax shall be payable by the person who has sent the goods on approval
basis if such goods are liable to tax under this Act, and are not returned within the period specified
in this sub-section.
(13)
Where a supplier has made any sale of goods in respect of which tax was required to
be deducted at source under the Karnataka Value Added Tax, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of 2004) and
has also issued an invoice for the same before the appointed day, no deduction of tax at source
under section 51 shall be made by the deductor under the said section where payment to the said
supplier is made on or after the appointed day.
(14) Where any goods or capital goods belonging to the principal are lying at the premises of
the agent on the appointed day, the agent shall be entitled to take credit of the tax paid on such
goods or capital goods subject to fulfilment of the following conditions:
(i)
the agent is a registered taxable person under this Act;
(ii)
both the principal and the agent declare the details of stock of goods or
capital goods lying with such agent on the day immediately preceding
the appointed day in such form and manner and within such time as
may be prescribed in this behalf;
(iii)
the invoices for such goods or capital goods had been issued not earlier
than twelve months immediately preceding the appointed day; and
(iv)
the principal has either reversed or not availed of the input tax credit
in respect of such,-
(a)
goods; or
(b)
capital goods or, having availed of such credit, has reversed
the said credit, to the extent availed of by him.
Explanation.- For the purposes of this Chapter, the expression “capital goods” shall have the same
meaning as assigned to it in the Karnataka Value Added Tax, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of 2004).
CHAPTER XXI
MISCELLANEOUS
143. Job work procedure.- (1) A registered person (hereafter in this section referred to as
the “principal”) may, under intimation and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed, send
any inputs or capital goods, without payment of tax, to a job worker for job work and from there
subsequently send to another job worker and likewise, and shall,––
(a) bring back inputs, after completion of job work or otherwise, or capital goods,
other than moulds and dies, jigs and fixtures, or tools, within one year and three
years, respectively, of their being sent out, to any of his place of business, without
payment of tax;
(b) supply such inputs, after completion of job work or otherwise, or capital goods,
other than moulds and dies, jigs and fixtures, or tools, within one year and three
years, respectively, of their being sent out from the place of business of a job
worker on payment of tax within India, or with or without payment of tax for
export, as the case may be:
Provided that the principal shall not supply the goods from the place of business of a job
worker in accordance with the provisions of this clause unless the said principal declares the place
of business of the job worker as his additional place of business except in a case-
(i) where the job worker is registered under section 25; or
(ii) where the principal is engaged in the supply of such goods as may be
notified by the Commissioner.
(2) The responsibility for keeping proper accounts for the inputs or capital goods shall lie
with the principal.
(3) Where the inputs sent for job work are not received back by the principal after completion
of job work or otherwise in accordance with the provisions of clause (a) of sub-section (1) or are not
66
supplied from the place of business of the job worker in accordance with the provisions of clause (b)
of sub-section (1) within a period of one year of their being sent out, it shall be deemed that such
inputs had been supplied by the principal to the job worker on the day when the said inputs were
sent out.
(4) Where the capital goods, other than moulds and dies, jigs and fixtures, or tools, sent for
job work are not received back by the principal in accordance with the provisions of clause (a) of
sub-section (1) or are not supplied from the place of business of the job worker in accordance with
the provisions of clause (b) of sub-section (1) within a period of three years of their being sent out, it
shall be deemed that such capital goods had been supplied by the principal to the job worker on the
day when the said capital goods were sent out.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-sections (1) and (2), any waste and scrap
generated during the job work may be supplied by the job worker directly from his place of business
on payment of tax, if such job worker is registered, or by the principal, if the job worker is not
registered.
Explanation.- For the purposes of job work, input includes intermediate goods arising from
any treatment or process carried out on the inputs by the principal or the job worker.
144.
Presumption as to documents in certain cases.- Where any document-
(i)
is produced by any person under this Act or any other law for the
time being in force; or
(ii)
has been seized from the custody or control of any person under this
Act or any other law for the time being in force; or
(iii)
has been received from any place outside India in the course of any
proceedings under this Act or any other law for the time being in
force,
and such document is tendered by the prosecution in evidence against him or any other person who
is tried jointly with him, the court shall--
(a)
unless the contrary is proved by such person, presume —
(i)
the truth of the contents of such document;
(ii)
that the signature and every other part of such document which purports to
be in the handwriting of any particular person or which the court may
reasonably assume to have been signed by, or to be in the handwriting of, any
particular person, is in that person’s handwriting, and in the case of a
document executed or attested, that it was executed or attested by the person
by whom it purports to have been so executed or attested;
(b)
admit the document in evidence notwithstanding that it is not duly stamped, if such
document is otherwise admissible in evidence.
145. Admissibility of micro films, facsimile copies of documents and computer
printouts as documents and as evidence.- (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other
law for the time being in force, —
(a)
a micro film of a document or the reproduction of the image or images
embodied in such micro film (whether enlarged or not); or
(b)
a facsimile copy of a document; or
(c)
a statement contained in a document and included in a printed material
produced by a computer, subject to such conditions as may be prescribed;
or
(d)
any information stored electronically in any device or media, including any
hard copies made of such information,
shall be deemed to be a document for the purposes of this Act and the rules made thereunder and
shall be admissible in any proceedings thereunder, without further proof or production of the
original, as evidence of any contents of the original or of any fact stated therein of which direct
evidence would be admissible.
(2) In any proceedings under this Act and or the rules made thereunder, where it is desired
to give a statement in evidence by virtue of this section, a certificate, —
(a) identifying the document containing the statement and describing the manner in
which it was produced;
(b) giving such particulars of any device involved in the production of that document
as may be appropriate for the purpose of showing that the document was
produced by a computer,
shall be evidence of any matter stated in the certificate and for the purposes of this sub-section it
shall be sufficient for a matter to be stated to the best of the knowledge and belief of the person
stating it.
67
146.
Common Portal.- The Government may, on the recommendations of the Council,
notify the Common Goods and Services Tax Electronic Portal for facilitating registration, payment of
tax, furnishing of returns, computation and settlement of integrated tax, electronic way bill and for
carrying out such other functions and for such purposes as may be prescribed.
147.
Deemed Exports.- The Government may, on the recommendations of the Council,
notify certain supplies of goods as “deemed exports”, where goods supplied do not leave India, and
payment for such supplies is received either in Indian rupees or in convertible foreign exchange, if
such goods are manufactured in India.
148.
Special procedure for certain processes.- The Government may, on the
recommendations of the Council, and subject to such conditions and safeguards as may be
prescribed, notify certain classes of registered persons, and the special procedures to be followed by
such persons including those with regard to registration, furnishing of return, payment of tax and
administration of such persons.
149.
Goods and services tax compliance rating.- (1) Every registered person may be
assigned a goods and services tax compliance rating score by the Government based on his record of
compliance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) The goods and services tax compliance rating score may be determined on the basis of
such parameters as may be prescribed.
(3) The goods and services tax compliance rating score may be updated at periodic intervals
and intimated to the registered person and also placed in the public domain in such manner as may
be prescribed.
150. Obligation to furnish information return.- (1) Any person, being—
(a)
a taxable person; or
(b)
a local authority or other public body or association; or
(c)
any authority of the State Government responsible for the collection of value
added tax or sales tax or State excise duty or an authority of the Central
Government responsible for the collection of excise duty or customs duty; or
(d)
an income tax authority appointed under the provisions of the Income-tax Act,
1961 (Central Act 43 of 1961); or
(e)
a banking company within the meaning of clause (a) of section 45A of the
Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (Central Act 2 of 1934); or
(f) a State Electricity Board or an electricity distribution or transmission licensee
under the Electricity Act, 2003 (Central Act 36 of 2003), or any other entity
entrusted with such functions by the Central Government or the State
Government; or
(g)
the Registrar or Sub-Registrar appointed under section 6 of the Registration
Act, 1908 (Central Act 16 of 1908); or
(h)
a Registrar within the meaning of the Companies Act, 2013 (Central Act 18 of
2013); or
(i)
the registering authority empowered to register motor vehicles under the Motor
Vehicles Act, 1988 (Central Act 59 of 1988); or
(j)
the Collector referred to in clause (c) of section 3 of the Right to Fair
Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and
Resettlement Act, 2013 (Central Act 30 of 2013); or
(k)
the recognised stock exchange referred to in clause (f) of section 2 of the
Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956 (Central Act 42 of 1956); or
(l)
a depository referred to in clause (e) of sub-section (1) of section 2 of the
Depositories Act, 1996 (Central Act 22 of 1996); or
(m)
an officer of the Reserve Bank of India as constituted under section 3 of the
Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (Central Act 2 of 1934); or
(n)
the Goods and Services Tax Network, a company registered under the
Companies Act, 2013 (Central Act 18 of 2013); or
(o)
a person to whom a Unique Identity Number has been granted under sub-
section (9) of section 25; or
(p)
any other person as may be specified, on the recommendations of the Council,
by the Government,
who is responsible for maintaining record of registration or statement of accounts or any periodic
return or document containing details of payment of tax and other details of transaction of goods or
services or both or transactions related to a bank account or consumption of electricity or
transaction of purchase, sale or exchange of goods or property or right or interest in a property
under any law for the time being in force, shall furnish an information return of the same in respect
68
of such periods, within such time, in such form and manner and to such authority or agency as may
be prescribed.
(2) Where the Commissioner, or an officer authorised by him in this behalf, considers that
the information furnished in the information return is defective, he may intimate the defect to the
person who has furnished such information return and give him an opportunity of rectifying the
defect within a period of thirty days from the date of such intimation or within such further period
which, on an application made in this behalf, the said authority may allow and if the defect is not
rectified within the said period of thirty days or, the further period so allowed, then, notwithstanding
anything contained in any other provisions of this Act, such information return shall be treated as
not furnished and the provisions of this Act shall apply.
(3) Where a person who is required to furnish information return has not furnished the same
within the time specified in sub-section (1) or sub-section (2), the said authority may serve upon him
a notice requiring furnishing of such information return within a period not exceeding ninety days
from the date of service of the notice and such person shall furnish the information return.
151.
Power to collect statistics.- (1) The Commissioner may, if he considers that it is
necessary so to do, by notification, direct that statistics may be collected relating to any matter dealt
with by or in connection with this Act.
(2) Upon such notification being issued, the Commissioner, or any person authorised by him
in this behalf, may call upon the concerned persons to furnish such information or returns, in such
form and manner as may be prescribed, relating to any matter in respect of which statistics is to be
collected.
152.
Bar on disclosure of information.- (1) No information of any individual return or
part thereof with respect to any matter given for the purposes of section 150 or section 151 shall,
without the previous consent in writing of the concerned person or his authorised representative, be
published in such manner so as to enable such particulars to be identified as referring to a
particular person and no such information shall be used for the purpose of any proceedings under
this Act.
(2) Except for the purposes of prosecution under this Act or any other Act for the time being
in force, no person who is not engaged in the collection of statistics under this Act or compilation or
computerisation thereof for the purposes of this Act, shall be permitted to see or have access to any
information or any individual return referred to in section 151.
(3) Nothing in this section shall apply to the publication of any information relating to a class
of taxable persons or class of transactions, if in the opinion of the Commissioner, it is desirable in
the public interest to publish such information.
153. Taking assistance from an expert.- Any officer not below the rank of Assistant
Commissioner may, having regard to the nature and complexity of the case and the interest of
revenue, take assistance of any expert at any stage of scrutiny, inquiry, investigation or any other
proceedings before him.
154.
Power to take samples.- The Commissioner or an officer authorised by him may take
samples of goods from the possession of any taxable person, where he considers it necessary, and
provide a receipt for any samples so taken.
155.
Burden of Proof.- Where any person claims that he is eligible for input tax credit
under this Act, the burden of proving such claim shall lie on such person.
156. Persons deemed to be public servants.- All persons discharging functions under this
Act shall be deemed to be public servants within the meaning of section 21 of the Indian Penal Code
(Central ct 45 of 1860).
157.
Protection of action taken under this Act.- (1) No suit, prosecution or other legal
proceedings shall lie against the President, State President, Members, officers or other employees of
the Appellate Tribunal or any other person authorised by the said Appellate Tribunal for anything
which is in good faith done or intended to be done under this Act or the rules made thereunder.
(2) No suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer appointed or
authorised under this Act for anything which is done or intended to be done in good faith under this
Act or the rules made thereunder.
158.
Disclosure of information by a public servant.- (1) All particulars contained in any
statement made, return furnished or accounts or documents produced in accordance with this Act,
or in any record of evidence given in the course of any proceedings under this Act (other than
proceedings before a criminal court), or in any record of any proceedings under this Act shall, save
as provided in sub-section (3), not be disclosed.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 (Central Act 1 of
1872), no court shall, save as otherwise provided in sub-section (3), require any officer appointed or
authorised under this Act to produce before it or to give evidence before it in respect of particulars
referred to in sub-section (1).
69
(3) Nothing contained in this section shall apply to the disclosure of,––
(a)
any particulars in respect of any statement, return, accounts, documents,
evidence, affidavit or deposition, for the purpose of any prosecution under the
Indian Penal Code (Central Act 45 of 1860) or the Prevention of Corruption Act,
1988 (Central Act 49 of 1988), or any other law for the time being in force; or
(b)
any particulars to the Central Government or the State Government or to any
person acting in the implementation of this Act, for the purposes of carrying out
the objects of this Act; or
(c)
any particulars when such disclosure is occasioned by the lawful exercise under
this Act of any process for the service of any notice or recovery of any demand; or
(d)
any particulars to a civil court in any suit or proceedings, to which the Government
or any authority under this Act is a party, which relates to any matter arising out
of any proceedings under this Act or under any other law for the time being in force
authorising any such authority to exercise any powers thereunder; or
(e)
any particulars to any officer appointed for the purpose of audit of tax receipts or
refunds of the tax imposed by this Act; or
(f)
any particulars where such particulars are relevant for the purposes of any inquiry
into the conduct of any officer appointed or authorised under this Act, to any
person or persons appointed as an inquiry officer under any law for the time being
in force; or
(g)
any such particulars to an officer of the Central Government or of any State
Government, as may be necessary for the purpose of enabling that Government to
levy or realise any tax or duty; or
(h) any particulars when such disclosure is occasioned by the lawful exercise by a
public servant or any other statutory authority, of his or its powers under any law
for the time being in force; or
(i)
any particulars relevant to any inquiry into a charge of misconduct in connection
with any proceedings under this Act against a practising advocate, a tax
practitioner, a practising cost accountant, a practising chartered accountant, a
practising company secretary to the authority empowered to take disciplinary
action against the members practising the profession of a legal practitioner, a cost
accountant, a chartered accountant or a company secretary, as the case may be;
or
(j)
any particulars to any agency appointed for the purposes of data entry on any
automated system or for the purpose of operating, upgrading or maintaining any
automated system where such agency is contractually bound not to use or disclose
such particulars except for the aforesaid purposes; or
(k)
any such particulars to an officer of the Government as may be necessary for the
purposes of any other law for the time being in force; and
(l)
any information relating to any class of taxable persons or class of transactions for
publication, if, in the opinion of the Commissioner, it is desirable in the public
interest, to publish such information.
159.
Publication of information in respect of persons in certain cases.- (1) If the
Commissioner, or any other officer authorised by him in this behalf, is of the opinion that it is
necessary or expedient in the public interest to publish the name of any person and any other
particulars relating to any proceedings or prosecution under this Act in respect of such person, it
may cause to be published such name and particulars in such manner as it thinks fit.
(2) No publication under this section shall be made in relation to any penalty imposed under
this Act until the time for presenting an appeal to the Appellate Authority under section 107 has
expired without an appeal having been presented or the appeal, if presented, has been disposed of.
Explanation.––In the case of firm, company or other association of persons, the names of
the partners of the firm, directors, managing agents, secretaries and treasurers or managers of the
company, or the members of the association, as the case may be, may also be published if, in the
opinion of the Commissioner, or any other officer authorised by him in this behalf, circumstances of
the case justify it.
160.
Assessment proceedings, etc. not to be invalid on certain grounds.- (1) No
assessment, re-assessment, adjudication, review, revision, appeal, rectification, notice, summons or
other proceedings done, accepted, made, issued, initiated, or purported to have been done, accepted,
made, issued, initiated in pursuance of any of the provisions of this Act shall be invalid or deemed to
be invalid merely by reason of any mistake, defect or omission therein, if such assessment, re-
assessment, adjudication, review, revision, appeal, rectification, notice, summons or other
70
proceedings are in substance and effect in conformity with or according to the intents, purposes and
requirements of this Act or any existing law.
(2) The service of any notice, order or communication shall not be called in question, if the
notice, order or communication, as the case may be, has already been acted upon by the person to
whom it is issued or where such service has not been called in question at or in the earlier
proceedings commenced, continued or finalised pursuant to such notice, order or communication.
161.
Rectification of errors apparent on the face of record.- Without prejudice to the
provisions of section 160, and notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this
Act, any authority, who has passed or issued any decision or order or notice or certificate or any
other document, may rectify any error which is apparent on the face of record in such decision or
order or notice or certificate or any other document, either on its own motion or where such error is
brought to its notice by any officer appointed under this Act or an officer appointed under the
Central Goods and Services Tax Act or by the affected person within a period of three months from
the date of issue of such decision or order or notice or certificate or any other document, as the case
may be:
Provided that no such rectification shall be done after a period of six months from the date of
issue of such decision or order or notice or certificate or any other document:
Provided further that the said period of six months shall not apply in such cases where the
rectification is purely in the nature of correction of a clerical or arithmetical error, arising from any
accidental slip or omission:
Provided also that where such rectification adversely affects any person, the principles of
natural justice shall be followed by the authority carrying out such rectification.
162.
Bar on jurisdiction of civil courts.- Save as provided in sections 117 and 118, no
civil court shall have jurisdiction to deal with or decide any question arising from or relating to
anything done or purported to be done under this Act.
163.
Levy of fee.- Wherever a copy of any order or document is to be provided to any
person on an application made by him for that purpose, there shall be paid such fee as may be
prescribed.
164.
Power of Government to make rules.- (1) The Government may, on the
recommendations of the Council, by notification, make rules for carrying out the provisions of this
Act.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-section (1), the Government
may make rules for all or any of the matters which by this Act are required to be, or may be,
prescribed or in respect of which provisions are to be or may be made by rules.
(3) The power to make rules conferred by this section shall include the power to give
retrospective effect to the rules or any of them from a date not earlier than the date on which the
provisions of this Act come into force.
(4) Any rules made under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) may provide that a contravention
thereof shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding ten thousand rupees.
165. Power to make regulations.- The Government may, by notification, make regulations
consistent with this Act and the rules made thereunder to carry out the provisions of this Act.
166.
Laying of rules, regulations and notifications.- Every rule made by the
Government, every regulation made by the Government and every notification issued by the
Government under this Act, shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made or issued, before the
State Legislature, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in
one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session
immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, the State Legislature agrees
in making any modification in the rule or regulation or in the notification, as the case may be, or the
State Legislature agrees that the rule or regulation or the notification should not be made, the rule
or regulation or notification, as the case may be, shall thereafter have effect only in such modified
form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment
shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule or regulation or
notification, as the case may be.
167.
Delegation of powers.- The Commissioner may, by notification, direct that subject to
such conditions, if any, as may be specified in the notification, any power exercisable by any
authority or officer under this Act may be exercisable also by another authority or officer as may be
specified in such notification.
168.
Power to issue instructions or directions.- The Commissioner may, if he considers
it necessary or expedient so to do for the purpose of uniformity in the implementation of this Act,
issue such orders, instructions or directions to the State tax officers as it may deem fit, and
thereupon all such officers and all other persons employed in the implementation of this Act shall
observe and follow such orders, instructions or directions.
71
169.
Service of notice in certain circumstances.- (1) Any decision, order, summons,
notice or other communication under this Act or the rules made thereunder shall be served by any
one of the following methods, namely:-
(a) by giving or tendering it directly or by a messenger including a courier to the
addressee or the taxable person or to his manager or authorised representative
or an advocate or a tax practitioner holding authority to appear in the
proceedings on behalf of the taxable person or to a person regularly employed by
him in connection with the business, or to any adult member of family residing
with the taxable person; or
(b) by registered post or speed post or courier with acknowledgement due, to the
person for whom it is intended or his authorised representative, if any, at his last
known place of business or residence; or
(c) by sending a communication to his e-mail address provided at the time of
registration or as amended from time to time; or
(d)
by making it available on the common portal; or
(e) by publication in a newspaper circulating in the locality in which the taxable
person or the person to whom it is issued is last known to have resided, carried
on business or personally worked for gain; or
(f) if none of the modes aforesaid is practicable, by affixing it in some conspicuous
place at his last known place of business or residence and if such mode is not
practicable for any reason, then by affixing a copy thereof on the notice board of
the office of the concerned officer or authority who or which passed such decision
or order or issued such summons or notice.
(2) Every decision, order, summons, notice or any communication shall be deemed to have
been served on the date on which it is tendered or published or a copy thereof is affixed in the
manner provided in sub-section (1).
(3) When such decision, order, summons, notice or any communication is sent by registered
post or speed post, it shall be deemed to have been received by the addressee at the expiry of the
period normally taken by such post in transit unless the contrary is proved.
170.
Rounding off of tax etc.- The amount of tax, interest, penalty, fine or any other sum
payable, and the amount of refund or any other sum due, under the provisions of this Act shall be
rounded off to the nearest rupee and, for this purpose, where such amount contains a part of a
rupee consisting of paise, then, if such part is fifty paise or more, it shall be increased to one rupee
and if such part is less than fifty paise it shall be ignored.
171.
Anti-profiteering Measure.- (1) Any reduction in rate of tax on any supply of goods
or services or the benefit of input tax credit shall be passed on to the recipient by way of
commensurate reduction in prices.
(2) The Central Government may, on recommendations of the Council, by notification,
constitute an Authority, or empower an existing Authority constituted under any law for the time
being in force, to examine whether input tax credits availed by any registered person or the
reduction in the tax rate have actually resulted in a commensurate reduction in the price of the
goods or services or both supplied by him.
(3) The Authority referred to in sub-section (2) shall exercise such powers and discharge such
functions as may be prescribed.
172.
Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to any provisions
of this Act, the Government may, on the recommendations of the Council, by a general or a special
order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of
this Act or the rules or regulations made thereunder, as may be necessary or expedient for the
purpose of removing the said difficulty:
Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of three years from the
date of commencement of this Act.
(2) Every order made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be, after it is made,
before the State Legislature.
173. Repeals. (1) Save as otherwise provided in this Act, on and from the date of commencement
of this Act,-
(i) The Mysore Betting Tax Act, 1932 (Mysore Act IX of 1932),
(ii) The Karnataka Entertainments Tax Act, 1958 (Karnataka Act 30 of 1958),
(iii) The Karnataka Tax on Luxuries Act, 1979 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1979),
(iv) The Karnataka Tax on Entry of Goods Act, 1979, (Karnataka Act 27 of 1979),
(v)
The Karnataka Tax on Lotteries Act, 2004 (Karnataka Act 4 of 2004)
(vi)
The Karnataka Special Entry Tax Act, 2002 (Karnataka Act 29 of 2004),
72
(vii) The Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of 2004),
(hereafter referred to as the repealed Acts) are hereby repealed.
(2) Every certificate of registration, licence or as the case may be, permission, granted under
any of the repealed Acts or such repealed provision, shall stand cancelled with effect from the
appointed day and shall be returned to the authority competent to cancel such certificate of
registration, licence or as the case may be, permission, within a period of three months from the
appointed day.
174.
Saving. (1) The repeal of the Acts specified in section 173 shall not—
(a)
revive anything not in force or existing at the time of such repeal; or
(b)
affect the previous operation of the repealed Acts and orders or anything duly
done or suffered thereunder; or
(c) affect any right, privilege, obligation, or liability acquired, accrued or incurred
under the repealed Acts or orders under such repealed Acts:
Provided that any tax exemption granted as an incentive against
investment through a notification shall not continue as privilege if the said
notification is rescinded on or after the appointed day; or
(d)
affect any tax, surcharge, penalty, fine, interest as are due or may become due
or any forfeiture or punishment incurred or inflicted in respect of any offence
or violation committed against the provisions of the repealed Acts; or
(e) affect any investigation, inquiry, verification (including scrutiny and audit),
assessment proceedings, adjudication and any other legal proceedings or
recovery of arrears or remedy in respect of any such tax, surcharge, penalty,
fine, interest, right, privilege, obligation, liability, forfeiture or punishment, as
aforesaid, and any such investigation, inquiry, verification (including scrutiny
and audit), assessment proceedings, adjudication and other legal proceedings
or recovery of arrears or remedy may be instituted, continued or enforced, and
any such tax, surcharge, penalty, fine, interest, forfeiture or punishment may
be levied or imposed as if these Acts had not been so repealed; or
(f) affect any proceedings including that relating to an appeal, revision, review or
reference, instituted before, on or after the appointed day under the said
repealed Acts and such proceedings shall be continued under the said
repealed Acts as if this Act had not come into force and the said Acts had not
been repealed.
(2) Not withstanding anything contained in section 173, for the purpose of giving effect to sub-
section (1), the State Government may, by notification, in the Official Gazette make such provision
as appears to it necessary or expedient,-
(a) for making omissions from, additions to and adaptations and modifications of
the rules, notifications and orders issued under the repealed Acts;
(b) for specifying the authority, officer or person who shall be competent to
exercise such functions exercisable under any of the repealed Acts or any
rules, notifications or orders issued thereunder as may be mentioned in the
said notification.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 173, nothing contained in any of the repealed
Acts limiting the time within which any action may be taken or any order, assessment or re-
assessment may be made shall apply to an assessment or re-assessment made on the assessee or
any person,-
(i) in consequence of, or to give effect to, any finding, direction or
order made under any provision of the relevant repealed Acts
or any judgement, or order made by the Supreme Court, High
Court or any other court whether before or after the
commencement of this Act;
(ii) to rectify any error on account of the assessment of such
assessee or person under this Act, instead of under the
relevant
enactment,
provided
such
assessment
or
re-
assessment under the repealed Acts is made within the time
specified in such repealed Acts.
(4) The repeal of the Acts referred to in section 173 shall not be held to prejudice or affect the
general application of section 6 of the Karnataka General Clauses Act, 1899 (Karnataka Act III of
1899) with regard to the effect of repeal.
73
SCHEDULE I
[See section 7]
ACTIVITIES TO BE TREATED AS SUPPLY EVEN IF MADE WITHOUT CONSIDERATION
1. Permanent transfer or disposal of business assets where input tax credit has been availed on
such assets.
2. Supply of goods or services or both between related persons or between distinct persons as
specified in section 25, when made in the course or furtherance of business:
Provided that gifts not exceeding fifty thousand rupees in value in a financial year by an
employer to an employee shall not be treated as supply of goods or services or both.
3. Supply of goods—
(a) by a principal to his agent where the agent undertakes to supply such goods on behalf of the
principal; or
(b) by an agent to his principal where the agent undertakes to receive such goods on behalf of
the principal.
4. Import of services by a taxable person from a related person or from any of his other
establishments outside India, in the course or furtherance of business.
SCHEDULE II
[See section 7]
ACTIVITIES TO BE TREATED AS SUPPLY OF GOODS OR SUPPLY OF SERVICES
1.
Transfer
(a) any transfer of the title in goods is a supply of goods;
(b) any transfer of right in goods or of undivided share in goods without the transfer of title
thereof, is a supply of services;
(c) any transfer of title in goods under an agreement which stipulates that property in goods
shall pass at a future date upon payment of full consideration as agreed, is a supply of
goods.
2.
Land and Building
(a) any lease, tenancy, easement, licence to occupy land is a supply of services;
(b) any lease or letting out of the building including a commercial, industrial or residential
complex for business or commerce, either wholly or partly, is a supply of services.
3.
Treatment or process
Any treatment or process which is applied to another person’s goods is a supply of services.
4.
Transfer of business assets
(a) where goods forming part of the assets of a business are transferred or disposed of by or
under the directions of the person carrying on the business so as no longer to form part of
those assets, whether or not for a consideration, such transfer or disposal is a supply of
goods by the person;
(b) where, by or under the direction of a person carrying on a business, goods held or used for
the purposes of the business are put to any private use or are used, or made available to
any person for use, for any purpose other than a purpose of the business, whether or not
for a consideration, the usage or making available of such goods is a supply of services;
(c) where any person ceases to be a taxable person, any goods forming part of the assets of any
business carried on by him shall be deemed to be supplied by him in the course or
furtherance of his business immediately before he ceases to be a taxable person, unless—
(i) the business is transferred as a going concern to another person; or
(ii) the business is carried on by a personal representative who is deemed to be a taxable
person.
5.
Supply of services
The following shall be treated as supply of service, namely:--
(a) renting of immovable property;
(b) construction of a complex, building, civil structure or a part thereof, including a complex or
building intended for sale to a buyer, wholly or partly, except where the entire
consideration has been received after issuance of completion certificate, where required, by
the competent authority or after its first occupation, whichever is earlier.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this clause––
74
(1) the expression "competent authority" means the Government or any authority
authorised to issue completion certificate under any law for the time being in force
and in case of non-requirement of such certificate from such authority, from any of
the following, namely:–
(i) an architect registered with the Council of Architecture constituted
under the Architects Act, 1972 (Central Act 20 of 1972); or
(ii) a chartered engineer registered with the Institution of Engineers
(India); or
(iii) a licensed surveyor of the respective local body of the city or town or
village or development or planning authority;
(2) the expression "construction" includes additions, alterations, replacements or
remodeling of any existing civil structure;
(c) temporary transfer or permitting the use or enjoyment of any intellectual property right;
(d) development, design, programming, customisation, adaptation, upgradation, enhancement,
implementation of information technology software;
(e) agreeing to the obligation to refrain from an act, or to tolerate an act or a situation, or to do
an act; and
(f)
transfer of the right to use any goods for any purpose (whether or not for a specified
period) for cash, deferred payment or other valuable consideration.
6. Composite supply
The following composite supplies shall be treated as a supply of services, namely:—
(a) works contract as defined in clause (119) of section 2; and
(b) supply, by way of or as part of any service or in any other manner whatsoever, of goods, being
food or any other article for human consumption or any drink (other than alcoholic liquor
for human consumption), where such supply or service is for cash, deferred payment or
other valuable consideration.
7.
Supply of Goods
The following shall be treated as supply of goods, namely:--
Supply of goods by any unincorporated association or body of persons to a member thereof for cash,
deferred payment or other valuable consideration.
SCHEDULE III
[See section 7]
ACTIVITIES OR TRANSACTIONS WHICH SHALL BE TREATED NEITHER AS A SUPPLY OF
GOODS NOR A SUPPLY OF SERVICES
1. Services by an employee to the employer in the course of or in relation to his employment.
2. Services by any court or Tribunal established under any law for the time being in force.
3.
(a) the functions performed by the Members of Parliament, Members of State Legislature,
Members of Panchayats, Members of Municipalities and Members of other local authorities;
(b) the duties performed by any person who holds any post in pursuance of the provisions of
the Constitution in that capacity; or
(c)
the duties performed by any person as a Chairperson or a Member or a Director in a body
established by the Central Government or a State Government or local authority and who
is not deemed as an employee before the commencement of this clause.
4. Services of funeral, burial, crematorium or mortuary including transportation of the deceased.
5. Sale of land and, subject to clause (b) of paragraph 5 of Schedule II, sale of building.
6. Actionable claims, other than lottery, betting and gambling.
Explanation.––For the purposes of paragraph 2, the term “court” includes District Court, High
Court and Supreme Court.
75
The above translation of PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2017 (2017gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå:27) be published in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the
Constitution of India.
VAJUBHAI VALA
GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
K. DWARAKANATH BABU
Secretary to Government
Department of Parliamentary Affairs
¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, «PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ WÀlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. (¦7) ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ: 1500